Power Rangers Mystic Force- The Saga Continues...

[Maxell]

I finally can post the new Mystic Force sequel. I'm doing it carefully and I hope you like it...Comments on how good or how bad is would be appreciated
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*

http://www.rangercentral.com/images/data-top-prmf.jpg
THE SAGA CONTINUES


Unwritten Pages pt.1
“Hi dear diary! Months…months without fighting, without anything to bother us. Everyone is in control of their lives. Xander’s still dating and Vida’s still rocking the store. Chip is reading fairytales with someone called Crystal. She’s a new fairy and apparently she’s in love with Chip. Everyone is fine and I’m proud of it. Is nice that everything is back to normal. No diary…I never forget about me…I’m just missing Nick.”

And the pages of a blue diary closed, receiving the tears of a beautiful woman named Madison Rocca. The tears of joy because life was continuing. The life of everyone was continuing except the life of the beautiful Madison.

The night fell down and it was time to sleep. The lights were turned off and the window was opened releasing the air ready to hug Madison with his cold arms. Madison stepped in front of the window and she looked at the stars…the stars that were brighter every time her eyes looked at them with tears. Is hard to miss someone and is hard to know that life is unpredictable…

Life is so unpredictable that it requires love and courage to build but sometimes everything seems opaque by the presence of darkness. The darkness that was destroyed by the Mystic Rangers and the darkness that was no longer a threat in the world… …. … at least everyone thought that it was.

There’s a lighter place in the world called the Tribunal of Magic. An intense place, with peace, with air and with three people looking at the world. The judges of magic – no matter if the magic is good or evil- were with an intense feeling and a bad feeling.

“Magic… … magic is not for granted. The Master was destroyed and part of our magic fell. With darkness magic was in danger and now without darkness I fell that magic is in danger” the black judge said turning his head to the red judge’s head

“If the magic is in danger we are in danger. If we are in danger, the world is in danger” the red judge said releasing a deep breath feeling the exacts same feelings that the others were feeling

“But why? Light magic is in all life. Light Magic is now the ruler of our days. Why is magic in danger? Why are we in danger?” the white judge asked looking down and feeling confused about the feeling that was perturbing them all when suddenly a shadow appeared in front of them…

“Who is this one that entered our territory?” the red judge asked at the shadow but he never answered. The tension was killing the judges and the Tribunal of Magic was in great danger.

“Ready for a new beginning?” the shadow asked and a cape fell down revealing the identity of the villain that was ready to conquer our world and the magical world…

Not everything inspired drama in the world. Happiness can be found everywhere in life, in a person, in a city or in a simple store. In the Rock Porium, the rangers that fought for us months ago were preparing for the big celebration. The store was full with life; lights, gifts and a Christmas tree were ready to be premiered in the Rock Porium. The New Year celebration was almost ready but they just only needed one only person… Nick

“Do you think that Nick is coming? Is been almost two months and I miss him.” Madison asked to her dear sister who was cleaning her D.J tables when she asked. Vida left the work and she sat down with Madison and the two sisters started their conversation

“Madison, why are you keep thinking about it? Remember the book that we’re reading last month. Things can’t be rushed; waiting is the factor of life. Nick will come in the right time and he will call you, in the right time” Vida said hugging her sister when Xander entered interrupting their conversation

“Good Morning Ladies! Plan Manager is working perfectly… like me. The Christmas tree is on the way to get here. Leelee and Nikki were decorating it. Is beautiful!” the excited guy said sitting down near the girls, “what’s wrong girls? Why the sad faces?” he asked but Madison looked at him and she left

“You know why the sad faces.” Vida said looking at Xander who felt a little bit embarrassed by the situation when the Christmas tree arrived

“Didn’t I tell you it was beautiful” Xander said with his usual attitude and smile. The tree was very tall and I had a lot of flashy decoration in it. Phineas was the one that was carrying the tall tree and Leelee and her mom were behind, following him

“I love women, they usually support you in every problem that you have, like carrying a tree” Phineas said sarcastically

“Does anybody know where Chip is?” Vida asked

Love is something that you can’t control. No matter if you’re ugly, tall or skinny, black or white or even geeky or not. Love is meant for everyone, even for the red haired guy named Chip.

“Hey Crystal! Where is my towel?” Chip asked getting out of the lake and looking for something to dry his skin

“You’re stepping in it!” Crystal said moving her beautiful wings faster. She was playing with Chip in the lake when Clare came screaming

“Chip! Do you know where the others are?” Clare asked with an anxious tone of voice looking pretty worried

“The others are in the store. Why? What’s happening Clare?” Chip asked putting his shirt on

“It seems that the Tribunal of Magic is being attacked. The darkness returned!” Clare said running back to Root core and Chip rapidly followed her running behind her

“How Clare? The Maser was destroyed! There’s no way the darkness returned!” Chip yelled but Clare was running fast and the only thing Chip heard was when she said: “Daggeron is in there!”

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Between screams and explosions the Tribunal of Magic was being attacked by a powerful warrior. The flames were covering all the Tribunal, the fate of the magic was in danger. The judges cast a spell together and with a powerful glow a big door appeared. The judges were ready to escape but with only a slash from the warrior’s sword the wall was destroyed.

The actions of the judges weren’t able to defeat the mighty attack. Evil approached the Tribunal of Magic, but if evil exist, good also exist. A strong laser came from the sky and suddenly the sun was brighter than ever. With a shiny outfit and a powerful sword and lamp, the Solaris Knight was ready to attack.

“Hey! Stop! Jenji Shining Attack!” Daggeron exclaimed and the big cat rapidly escaped from the lamp with his punch ready to hit the warrior

“Take This!” Jenji exclaimed but his hand was grabbed by the warrior and he was thrown to the ground defeated. Daggeron ran with his sword trying to develop a powerful slash but he was intercepted by another warrior that appeared out of nowhere

“It seems that the mighty Daggeron is weaker than ever” a strange woman said and when she approached she was the first villain to be recognized by Daggeron

“Is impossible! You can’t seriously be free! How?” Daggeron asked but the woman spitted in the ground and she suddenly started to release powerful attacks that put the Tribunal in fire. The Tribunal of Magic was burning and the judges were unable to defeat the two warriors. Daggeron was unable to move because of the fire. The flames were intense and the body of Daggeron fell flat in the ground.

“Take him! Let’s get him as our reward. The Tribunal of Magic is ours and dark magic will prevail again!” the man warrior said and a dark seal made him disappear with Daggeron in his hand. The woman warrior stayed in the Tribunal admiring the view. She grabbed the black judge and she asked him something that for him was strange: “What does good magic offers to the world? Why is dark magic feared by everyone?”

“I have the answer to all of your questions!” a woman yelled and walking through the fire Itassis appeared ready to save the Tribunal of Magic

“Itassis…the mighty terror now working for the good side. Is nice to see you again and nice to be in your presence… as rivals again!” the woman yelled laughing at the terror who rose her weapon and decided to fight again with her

“Just like old times but now I am the most powerful in here. I never decided to be your rival but you made me be your opponent. My life was waiting for this moment to come and now I will take revenge for what you did to me” Itassis said feeling anger and decided to let her wrath kill the mighty warrior

“That was just karma, Itassis. If you want to kill me then do it. Let’s see how powerful you are” the woman said in her black suit. Her eyes are red and the left side of her face is covered in metal plaques. She has long shiny hair that is black and a powerful gun that releases fire attacks.

Itassis unleashed strong blasts from her weapon but they were blocked instantly by her old rival. The flames in the place started to grow and the heat was making Itassis weak, but the contrary situation happened to Flamxia who was becoming more powerful thanks to the fire.

“They don’t call me the Fire Goddess for nothing, Itassis.” Flamxia said and pointed her gun to Itassis and she launched a powerful ball of fire that hit Itassis in her chest. Itassis started to cough and she suddenly fell in the ground… practically dead.

“Itassis! No! The end of magic started. Be prepared because our world will perish… the Tribunal of Magic failed… we failed. I can sense death and I can sense darkness taking the world again” the white judge said and she was suddenly gone with the other judges. They disappeared with a dark seal and the Tribunal of Magic was all gone. The place was burning and with a mad look at Itassis, Flamxia disappeared and Itassis was almost dead…
There is without a doubt danger and suffering approaching the magical and the human world. Nobody knows what is about to happen… the preparations for the party are succeeding. The Rock Porium is going to have without a doubt the best party ever in Briarwood. People are talking about it, magical creatures are excited and the employees of the Rock Porium are the responsible for the big celebration.

“Vida? Where are the lights? We are supposed to have the big party tomorrow and you haven’t put the lights!” Xander yelled at the now pink haired girl who with her attitude got mad

“Shut up Xander! I’m trying to do my best in here! If you are trying to be a good employee why don’t you help Madison to clean outside? Ask Matoombo to put the lights. He’s not doing anything!” Vida said mad at Xander and Matoombo started to put the lights embarrassed by Vida’s words

“And you were supposed to be my best friend.” Matoombo said when Chip entered the store with huge news…news that were unexpected

“Guys! The Tribunal of Magic! The darkness returned!” Chip said and the rangers gathered looking for explanations but Chip wasn’t able to give them

“Come on!” Vida commanded and they left to their next destination, Root core…

The steps of the rangers were full of fear. The night was approaching and with the night, new adventures. The rangers arrived at Root core and Clare was looking at the crystal ball watching again Itassis’ defeat…

“This is serious rangers… the Tribunal of Magic was attacked by some creatures that I don’t recognize but I know they are dangerous. Daggeron and the 3 judges were captured by a monster and Itassis was… she was killed by a woman with a metal face.

“Itassis is dead? Where is Daggeron?” Madison asked and tears came out like a rain of pain and suffering. Chip’s tears came out too and Xander and Vida tried their hardest to not express their feelings. The image of the Tribunal of Magic was in the Crystal Ball and they looked at the place covered in flames

“I can’t believe it! What are we supposed to do?” Xander asked and the Xenotome showed the unwritten pages of the book. Page after page the darkness was in there… A skull monster… the goddess of fire… the metal chaos was showed and suddenly the pages stopped and there it was again. Five mystical symbols appeared. A Minotaur, a Fairy, a Mermaid and a Garuda. The rangers knew what was going to happen.

“Where is the Phoenix symbol in there?” Madison asked feeling confused

“The Xenotome now show only 4 warriors. The Phoenix and the Red Mystic Ranger are not mentioned. I’m sorry Madison. I know this is hard for you, but it seems that Nick is not coming back” Clare said and Madison released more tears but her sister was in there and a hug was never rejected

“What are we going to do?” Chip said and the Xenotome started to glow and 4 magic wands were released unleashing the Mystic Force powers.

“Power Rangers? Are we going to be Power Rangers again?” Chip asked

“Yes you are guys. You are the Power Rangers Mystic Force again! Your mission will be to go to the Tribunal of Magic. In there you will try to find Itassis, no matter if she’s dead or if she’s alive, I want her in here. She can be the source of a lot of answers. You will try to find a way to save Daggeron and to defeat the new enemies. Good Luck rangers!” Clare said now assuming the role of the mentor of the rangers

“Ready!” Xander said and the rangers called for their powers.

MAGICAL SOURCE! MYSTIC FORCE!

The rangers were covered in a glow of their respective colors that transformed them into the Power Rangers. The night was colder than ever and the rangers were ready to fight. Commanding the power of the Mystic Racers everyone left for their next adventure… to save magic again!

To be Continued…

[izout]

Looks like you're off to a good start but question: Why did this fire goddess attack the Tribunal? I don't see how this would have done anything.

EDIT- Also, I hope you don't turn Madison into a weeping waif.

[Maxell]

Looks like you're off to a good start but question: Why did this fire goddess attack the Tribunal? I don't see how this would have done anything.

EDIT- Also, I hope you don't turn Madison into a weeping waif.

She's part of the new villains. You will know everything soon... She attacked it because... next episode...
Madison is having a hard time adjusting to her life and she will surely get past this problem by someone;)

[RedAvatarianRanger]

Its nice, i like it. I do have the same question as Izout but i guess ill know next episode. I like the fact that Xander is now the leader but vida would have been my choice just due to the fact that she has the firey personality. I Love the new villians. They seem strong. MF will have some problems with evil later on.

[Maxell]

http://www.merrittsbakery.com/party/IMAGES/eimages/power%20rangers-mystic%20force.jpg

THE SAGA CONTINUES...

Unwritten Pages pt.2


The Tribunal of Magic was once the cradle of magic and now is becoming the cradle of darkness. The fire was disappearing and the place was all alone. Only a body was in there… in the ground Itassis was practically dead… begging for help. In front of her eyes a dark seal appeared bringing back Flamxia.

“Why Itassis? Why are we rivals? We were good friends once, we can be that again.” Flamxia said grabbing Itassis’ hand. Itassis was unconscious and she never heard Flamxia.

“There are so many things that I want to tell you. You were the only one that I had… why did we change?” she asked and she started crying but the tears turned into vapor in her warm metal plaque. “I’m sorry… I’m sorry Itassis…” and she left the place again

The Tribunal of Magic was now gone. There were no judges, no more energy. The judges, Daggeron and Jenji were all with the new team of villains… they call themselves, The Nightmares. Flamxia, Braxel and Frex were the members of the team. Flamxia was the fiercest fighter in the team and her attack to the Tribunal was a strategy to find a new place. She’s called the Fire Goddess. The Nightmares were hidden in a dark cave. It was just a temporary place to stay. There were more plans to do and one of them was to look for a better place to stay.

“What are we going to do with them?” Braxel asked to the leader of the Nightmares, Frex.

“Just let them in here, they are our hostages! With them we can threaten the Mystic Force. I want to attack them with everything… with all that we have. I’ve been waiting for years to attack but The Master rejected our petition to attack. He gave us our army and now we are ready. We will take revenge… that I promise!” Frex said and he left the cave laughing. Meanwhile Daggeron woke up and he was confused. He only saw a big creature with a dark metal body.

“Where am I? Jenji?” Daggeron asked. He was tied with Jenji and suddenly the voice of Braxel was heard.

“Your nightmare is just beginning. You defeated the Terrors but now is time for the nightmare to eat you alive, Daggeron. Don’t act all confused with me. I know you know who we are. Remember the month after the Great Battle. Do you remember the man that gave you that letter?” Braxel asked grabbing Daggeron’s chin

“The letter? You… I can’t believe it!” Daggeron yelled and he tried anxiously to get out of the place but he was tied and there was nothing to do. Suddenly a dark seal appeared, it was Flamxia with news of the place

“The place is ready to be taken. Only the body of Itassis is in there. What should I do with her?” Flamxia asked but the suggestion were to wait for their leader. She sat down in the floor and she ate a fruit waiting for her master…

Far away from that cave 4 mystical warriors were driving the Mystic Racers to get to the Tribunal of Magic. Chip was feeling weird, he sensed danger and he sensed suffering. There was no other choice. The fate of the world depends on the rangers. The sky was all black but Chip’s mind was clear and he remembered the exact point of the portal to the Tribunal.

“It was right here guys! I know Fire Heart last time did an attack to break it. Maybe we should do an attack to get to the portal.” Chip suggested grabbing his Magi Staff

“Then let’s do it! We need to get there as fast as we can.” Vida said and with her words everyone grabbed her Magi Staff. Everyone commanded their respective power and from the Magi Staffs a big ray appeared. The attacks combined and they hit a cloud and a big sound was heard. The sky was opening and the portal appeared.

“Let’s get in there!” Xander said and everyone followed him. The rangers were nervous, they were without information. They were going to a place that once was the temple of peace and tranquility. Now that place is turned into a disaster, a disaster caused by The Nightmares. The rangers noticed the place, it was the same desert… the same alone place like the last time.

“Bad memories… same old place, different problem. It seems like yesterday we were here saving the world from total destruction. Is a weird feeling.” Madison said walking slowly in the warm sand and de-morphing. She looked at the sky and she remembered the battle that they had. The whole group de-morphed and they started to walk.

“Do you think that we have to fight the same guys that we fought last time?” Vida asked grabbing Chip’s hand and walking with him

“I don’t think so… maybe…who knows?” Chip said but they were not alone in the desert. A shadow appeared and someone with a cape stepped in front of the rangers. The rangers were without any clue…

“It seems that you were the ones to defeat the mighty Master. Welcome rangers… welcome to your punishment” he said and the cape fell in the floor revealing the identity of Frex who was in a battle pose. The rangers were covered in a strange energy that transformed them into Legend Warriors and the battle started.

The pink ranger started with a powerful Whirlwind that thanks to the sand in the desert transformed into a sandstorm. The whirlwind was slashed by the Frex’s sword and the energy of the slash was so powerful that Vida was sent flying landing in the ground. Madison and Xander united the powers of the Rockslide and the Tidal Wave to create a powerful attack to hit Frex. Frex disappeared and the attack missed. Xander and Madison were confused and their confusion transformed into pain when he slashed them from the back. It was Chip’ turn and he intercepted a slash from the Nightmare Sword with his Lion Staff. The force to block the slash was too strong, Chip’s legs were shaking and his body was sweating. In a surprise attack Frex opened his mouth freeing an attack called: SKULL BLAST! 5 skulls were released form Frex’s mouth and they hit Chip’s face. Chip fell in the ground and the Legend Warriors were defeated…

The nerves were intense, the rangers rapidly de-morphed because of the defeat. He looked at the rangers’ faces and he laugh. The fear was inside every human that was in the ground feeling the end of their life. Surprisingly enough Frex disappeared but he left this words: “The irony of being a Power Ranger can be found in you. Is a shame that the Xenotome chose you to be the defenders of the world. Enough with the talk… I have Daggeron and Jenji. I don’t need you.”

“He’s the one that captured Daggeron and the one that destroyed the Tribunal of Magic. How are we going to defeat him? He’s so powerful and scary.” Madison said breathing with difficulty and standing up

“We better continue… there’s no much time.” Vida suggested and everyone nodded continuing with their journey. The Mystic Rangers weren’t the only ones with a hard journey; with his employees gone, Toby was preparing the store alone. Leelee and Nikki decided to help and the amazing Phineas did it too. The lights were all set and the Christmas tree was beautiful but now they just needed to prepare the stage.

“Come on Phineas! We need to do this quick. The party is tomorrow night and we need to prepare this.” Toby said grabbing a piece pf metal to decorate the stage

“Oh Yeah! I’m coming! What’s the menu?” Phineas asked eating a roach that passed in front of him

“Obviously not fleas and obviously not roaches. I have sushi with a lot of beverages and dessert. Don’t worry you’re going to like it. Leelee is doing it.” Toby said but Phineas’ expression wasn’t so sure about the menu.

“I don’t know if I’m going to like it… you know I once heard that squirrels are a high source of calcium. Why don’t you give them that?” Phineas suggested

“No Phineas… now help me with this! For some reason I pay you!” Toby yelled and Phineas started to help
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

“Look! A body in the ground!” Madison said pointing the body and running towards it

“He’s the guy that gave us the key last time. Is he alive?” Chip asked and Madison got in her knees checking his breath

“He’s not breathing… he’s not alive” Madison said looking at Vida

“I bet they were the ones that killed him. Those bastards are going to pay!” Vida said mad at the Nightmares

“Look! They key!” Xander said when he found the key in the ground

“We need to get to the doors quick! Itassis is in there” Vida said and they left the body of the fighter in the floor. They arrived in the doors and they opened it

“Ready to go in there again?” Madison asked and everyone nodded. The scene that they were going to find was known but the danger wasn’t…

Meanwhile in the cave of The Nightmares, Daggeron and the judges were still captured. They were tied and being watched by Flamxia and Braxel. The black judge was feeling angry about the situation and he rapidly started to ask.

“What is this place? Why are we here? There’s no use to this attack!”

“There’s use for every attack that we make. We are the Nightmares; we are here to bring punishment and revenge. The place that you knew named The Tribunal of Magic is now our place… we like to call it The Tribunal of Darkness. “Braxel said pointing his weapon to the judge’s face but Flamxia stopped him

“The Tribunal of Darkness is now our home. The intense place that you knew is now the place of the dark magic. We deserved the best, and the best was given to us. The judges of magic are now useless and soon the whole world will be too.” Flamxia said with her strong voice leaving a cold feeling in the hostages. The danger was big and even the funny Jenji was living the fear and sadness of the situation. They were expecting the worse and even the courageous Daggeron was losing his hope.

“I feel so weak. The weakness of my body and the weakness of my heart. I deserved this. I never did anything to save this world” Daggeron said but Jenji had a lot of hope and he rapidly tried to cheer Daggeron up

“Don’t say that again! You saved the world from Imperious. You destroyed him. You taught me to have hope and courage now show how that works. Show me what is courage and hope” Jenji said trying to make Daggeron realize that the time to be sad was done. It was time to fight and to defend the world

“I know they are going to attack the Mystic Force. The rangers can’t defeat them... If they destroy them there’s no use to live. I gave my life to the magic and without this magic I don’t want to live”

“I can easily help you. I can stop your breathing right now! Just tell me and I will annihilate you in this right time.” Braxel said. He was a killer and he loved blood and gore. His weapon is known to be the death heart of The Nightmares.

“You can’t destroy him. He’s our maximum weapon. With him we have the Mystic Force in our pocket.” She said

“But maybe I can give him a gift. I want you to remember who I am and who we are. Frex ordered this so don’t blame me. You will never forget us with this!” Braxel said and he started to cut Daggeron’s chest. Daggeron was screaming and Jenji was scared. Braxel left a big scar in the chest of Daggeron.

“I promise that if I get out of her I will bring you death with my hands!” Daggeron yelled with pain and anger inside of him.

“Funny! The guy that disappointed the Snow Prince. The guy that abandoned The Light to fight Calindor is promising to destroy me. I think that you are going to fail just like the old times, don’t you think?” Braxel said increasing Daggeron’s anger but the white judge wasn’t too comfortable and with her wise personality she tried to calm down everyone

“Can we just calm down? No matter if you’re looking for dark magic of light magic, the goals can be accomplished with intelligence and a wise…ahh!” she said but Flamxia hit her in the face developing a wrath that was never seen

“How can you say that you can accomplish things with intelligence? I gave my all to develop my life, I had friends and I fought for what I thought was right but nothing happened. I lost friends and I found loneliness. You can’t talk about things that you never experienced!” she yelled

The tension was invading the cave. Everyone had words to say and everyone wanted to fight, but the tension wasn’t only felt in the cave. The once called Tribunal of Magic welcomed the mystic rangers. The smoke was invading the place and between that smoke the rangers found Itassis.

“Itassis! Answer me! Itassis!” Madison said grabbing her and putting Itassis in her lap. “She’s still breathing! We need to take her to Root core!”

“Something tell me that we have to wait… look over there guys!” Chip said pointing at a dark seal that was unleashing the scary Hideacs.

“That won’t be a problem, You guys go! I’ll deal with them. TORNADO POWER!” Vida commanded and powerful wind circles covered her body blowing hideacs away. She started to kick some Hideacs and with her amazing skills she defeated them. Xander, Madison and Chip got Itassis and they escaped, Vida escaped behind them and they left the Tribunal.

“Do you think we should stay here?” Madison asked to Chip but he didn’t know what to say. The only choice was to help Itassis and try to get some information from her. She was hurt and sometimes she said some things that weren’t really understandable. The rangers went with her and they morphed, going to Rootcore with their Mystic Racers.

The escape was sure for the rangers but the future wasn’t. The unwritten pages of the Xenotome were unknown, the future was uncertain. The future is something that no one can decipher, not even a superhero, not even the wisest human in the world. The wait for success in the future was in the hands of the Mystic Rangers and in the hands of The Nightmares who were discussing the new plan.

“Did you do it?” the leader asked and Braxel nodded. The laugh of the leader was rising like an evil melody in the cave. The hostages were unable to escape and Daggeron’s scar was glowing in a shiny color. His eyes were turned red and his body started to shake.

“My attack is working. The dark magic is covering Daggeron’s body” Braxel said laughing

“NO! DAGGERON!” Jenji yelled watching the image of Daggeron shaking in the ground. Daggeron was glowing in a strange energy that was consuming him in pain. Multiple dark seals appeared and the mighty warrior was receiving the pain of Dark Magic.


“It seems that Braxel’s attack worked. You see there’s always a place to succeed and I promise you that being evil is the best idea. Welcome to our team Daggeron!” Frex said and Daggeron got in his knees obeying Frex and the Nightmares. The Knight Wolf was done but now there was another evil knight called Daggeron… The Solaris Knight!

To be continued…

Next episode: DISTURBING PAST

[izout]

Not Daggeron! Is there going to be a new Red Ranger?

[Maxell]

^
Maybe... who knows?

[Koragg DX]

:icon_fU: LOVE IT!!!!:icon_fU:

:eusa_clap :eusa_clap :eusa_clap

[Maxell]

To help with the saga, the characters are here:


http://www.rangerboard.com/showthread.php?p=2141821#post2141821


Allies:

http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/en/0/05/Prmf_clare.PNG- Clare- temporary mentor

Phineas

Ben- after Madison saved him from becoming a stone he's in love with Madison and he tries his hardest to help her and to make her fall in love with him


Leelee


Crystal- a fairy that likes Chip and usually battles with Vida for his friendship

Toby

[Maxell]

Disturbing Past


With the lost of two members of the team the victory seemed to be for The Nightmares. For the first time Jenji was suffering the view of a friend, of a friend leaving. Daggeron was not him anymore and his long friend was now an enemy. In Jenji’s eyes the image of Daggeron was falling and the cat collapsed…

“The weakness of Daggeron is surprising. I never expected him to be defeated so easy. I actually thought that we were going to have a harder time in capturing him” Braxel said

“He was a stupid ranger… but he defeated Imperious and that’s an accomplishment. If he defeated Imperious he can defeat the rangers one by one. He’s not going to attack today but I promise he will, right Daggeron?” Frex asked to Daggeron who rapidly said yes, he was ready to attack and ready to destroy the rangers. He had the scar in his chest and every time he was unmorphed his scar started to glow.

Meanwhile the rangers arrived at Root core with Itassis’ body practically dead. Clare had everything organized for her arrival. There were potions, herbs and medicine to cure the sphinx. It was time for a reunion and the rangers sat down in Rootcore to hear Clare.

“Rangers… we’re having one of the most horrible times. Evil approached and we are weaker than ever. We lost a ranger and now we lost an ally. There’s obviously a disadvantage. Xander Bly, green ranger… you will know be our next leader until the Xenotome shows someone to cover Nick’s place.” Clare said but Madison obviously was worried and she rapidly asked Clare about her statement

“To cover Nick’s place? What do you mean by that?” Madison asked a bit mad

“I just assume that since the Xenotome never showed a red ranger, you know, Nick’s not going to come. Nick has a life with Udonna and Leanbow. I don’t think he’s going to give up his life to fight again. You have to understand Madison… get your life together. You have to do it… What about Ben? ”

“Is true… I guess I’m overreacting a little. About Ben… I don’t know. He calls me but is not that I like him. I will be going…bye… “She said and she left the place but Vida followed her

“I’m going to follow her… I know my sister” Vida said and she left to find her sister and she found her talking to someone named Crystal

“So you are Chip’s friend?” Madison asked at the beautiful fairy who sat down in a branch

“Yes I am! We met after the fight that you had with the Master”

“And I suppose you are in love with him?” Vida said entering the scene taking off her cape

“No… I’m just… a friend… just his best friend” Crystal said nervously trying to get out of the awkward moment

“You can’t be his best friend because I am Chip’s best friend. I spent my life with him and he knows that he can’t replace me” Vida said starting to get mad at the fairy

“I never said that he’s going to replace you. Don’t be so possessive… I know you mean a lot for him. He said that you are someone very special. Don’t be mad at me” Crystal said trying to fix the situation

“Anyway, are you alright sis?” Vida asked ignoring Crystal

“Yeah…I came to have fresh air. This will obviously be hard to handle, but I can.” She said with her head down

“You have a lot of choices and I know you’re going to get better. If I can make a suggestion, you know that Ben is coming to the party tonight so maybe you can talk to him. Don’t ignore him… he can help you a lot and he loves you.” Vida said grabbing Madison’s hand when the blue sorceress said thinking about Vida’s suggestion

“Hey you! Hands off on Chip! Clear?”

“Obviously he prefers me. He loves to be with me in the lake and we usually laugh a lot. You must be dying of embarrassing because he doesn’t want you” the sweet fairy said in a change of attitude now feeling sorry for the pink witch

“I don’t have to be embarrassed. Now I’m going to hit the poop desk if you know what I mean!” Vida said and she left the scene with Crystal laughing

Not everything is laughs and smiles, there’s always sorrow that makes life unsatisfying and dangerous. The life of Itassis was beginning to rise again and the eyes of the mighty creature started to open. With a word of her calling Daggeron Clare rapidly run towards her to see how she was.

“Are you okay Itassis? Can I get you something?” the sorceress asked

“Daggeron… Jenji… the judges. The N ightmare is coming…I can sense it. Flamxia is back and my nightmare too.” Itassis said feeling a huge pain in her heart. The sphinx broke down and she started to cry coughing for pain

“Stop crying Itassis. Daggeron and Jenji would be fine. The rangers are back, they are going to save them like they saved you. I don’t know who the other is but it would help if you tell me, who’s Flamxia?” Clare said trying to comfort her and trying to receive more information

“She was my friend… my best friend. We grew up together… we were trained to be warriors. The values of honor and loyalty were in my heart but not in hers. We lived in a village and one day the place that I called… (cough)… home was attacked by an evil team called The Nightmares. We were fighting to protect our village but Flamxia was amazed by the tremendous power of the Nightmares. The Nightmares killed my parents and all my wrath and anger run towards them. 3 days passed and Flamxia came to me excited, she received the Punishment Letter” Itassis explained and she started to cough but Clare needed more information

“What’s the Punishment Letter?”

“The Punishment Letter is a document written by The Nightmares to look for new warriors in their team. Daggeron received one… (cough)… one time. She accepted to join the Nightmare knowing that they killed my parents. She betrayed me!” Itassis said and her anger leads to tears

“Calm down Itassis. I’ll get you water…” Clare said but Itassis needed to explain

“I joined the Terror for revenge. When I joined only Serpentina, Black Lance and Sculpin were in the team. The Nightmares and The Ten Terror always fought to defend The Master. The Master chose us to attack and he left The Nightmares as his secret weapon. Flamxia and I became enemies fighting for the… (cough)… for the same cause.” she explained

“Now rest, you need to get better. I want you to come to the party on the Rock Porium.”

Drama was invading the Mystic Force. The life of every ranger was changing. Madison was trying to handle Nick’s lost, Vida was becoming jealous of Chip who was with his new friend, Crystal and Xander was now the new team leader. Every ranger mentioned was now in the Rock Porium helping Toby. The party was almost ready to start. The night was falling and with it the magical creatures started to appear as well the humans. The party wasn’t only starting in the Rock Porium in the now Tribunal of Darkness, The Nightmares appeared.

“Excellent! Our new place is ready to be taken. Welcome to the new Tribunal of Darkness!” Frex said rising his sword to the sky and looking at the foggy place

“Walk Stupid Cat!” Flamxia yelled but the cat refused to walk

“I’m not moving! I want to go home! Let me go with the judges!” Jenji said but he was only a tool of laughs in the Tribunal of Darkness

“Don’t worry friend… we appreciate your help but everything is truly over” the red judge said looking patiently at the place and feeling sorry for himself

“Daggeron taught me so many times that you have to fight. I was with the rangers every time. I watched their battles, I created them more battles but they always succeeded.” Jenji said disappointed by the judges’ attitude

“Flamxia! Look at this… there’s a party in the human world. Everyone is in there. Is interesting how they gathered to celebrate us. How interesting? Don’t you think?” Frex asked laughing sarcastically

“Are you going to attack in the party?” Flamxia asked

“Of course… we need to give them the best new year ever!” he said laughing

The best new year ever was in the mind of everyone in the world. Every time more people showed to the party. Toby was happy, the party is a success but Phineas wasn’t pleased with the food. He tasted the sushi and he spit it looking at his girlfriend with a gross face. Madison was walking welcoming the people when someone showed up. She was scared, it was a new stage in her life. She needed to move on and she started to talk with Ben.

“Hi! Nice that you came…” she said with her usual shy personality

“I thought that you might be in here so I came to see you and to have fun, of course. How’s you r life as a Power Ranger. Everyone knows the news, maybe that’s why people are not so into dancing today” he asked sitting in near chair with Madison and far from them a proud sister was smiling

‘Yeah… is hard. I thought that I was going to have a normal life right now but it seems that I’m a Power Ranger again. I have an idea! Why don’t you come to Rootcore. I never showed you the place” she said now getting into the conversation

“I would love to actually. When can I go?” Ben asked and Madison smiled

“When do you want to go?” she said now playing with words with the guy

“You just tell me and I’ll be there. I can go tomorrow if you want to” he said

“I would love to. Listen… I’m having a tough time in my life and I want you to… this is hard” the blue sorceress said embarrassed

“You can tell me everything that you want. We are two shy people but it seems that you are shier than me” Ben said looking at the embarrassed girl

“Umm… can we a have a… how can I put this?” she said

“A date. Do want a date with me?” he asked and Madison laughed

“Yeah… that’s it. I want to go on a date with you. Is no t something to be a couple, just to have fun and to forget something. I know is not something good to ask you that but it would help me a lot if you accept.” she said lolling at the floor

“Of course… I accept Madison. We can tomorrow of you want. You know, we can spend tomorrow together. It would be cool, what do you say?”

“I guess I say yes…” she said and the man stood up and he gave her a kiss in the cheeks and he left, Madison did the same thing

With a smile in her face she left the place, it was something weird and she decided to write a letter to Nick. She felt that she needed to do it so she entered the Rock Porium, she grabbed a pencil and a paper and she started to write…

“Dear Nick:

“Hey! Is Madison…I think you remember me... I know you do. Is been almost four months without knowing about you, and I feel scared. I don’t know if you forgot about me or if you are busy, but I miss you. I always thought that our friendship was forever and I don’t want that thought to disappear. I want to know about you and I want to talk to you…at least one more time. Maybe your new life is better than the one that you had in here but I only ask you for one call.

Is not only me, Vida, Chip, Xander, Clare and everyone miss you. Udonna called Clare the other day and I know that she said something about you. Clare didn’t want to talk to me about you. Are you fine?

I don’t want to think that you forgot about me because I’m going to be mad. I gave my all to develop our friendship. I still remember our first conversation. That conversation when you told me that you didn’t have any friends. I promised myself that I was going to change that. I wanted to be your friend. I saw something special in you…something appealing that made me realize that you were a good person. I promised myself to disappear your loneliness and I don’t know if I accomplished that, but I least I tried…

I know that maybe I’m saying things that I never told you. I know it seems weird but with a letter, I feel free and I know that I can say my feelings better. Those feelings that are bigger when I have in my hands the blanket that you gave to me. Yeah… you gave me that blanket, remember. That blanket symbolized that we were going to be friends forever, no matter the distance…

I hope that you are fine and if you receive this letter and if you really care about me, answer. You can write a simple letter and I will be happy. You can write pages and I will read them. I promise that I will be here if you need me… just answer Nick; just let me know something about you at least one more time…

I’m not in love with you… I’m just a friend that cares about you and that is trying to develop her life. I talked to Ben… I don’t know if you remember him. He’s nice and I really want something. Is time to move on. As a Power Ranger I plan to be the best and if you return you are going to meet someone different.

Your friend for life…

Madison Rocca
With the letter in her hands Madison wanted to start a new cycle in her life. A new cycle of friendship and love in her life. She wanted to try something new remembering his dear friend Nick.

“Gather around people! Welcome to the first New Year Rocks! Party. In this night we will have the best food…” Toby said

“Is horrible!” Phineas yelled

“The best music!”

“Vida is hot… sorry!” Phineas said

“And the best fun… go dance and forget about everything that is happening around. Is time to celebrate the New Year!” Toby yelled but he was interrupted by a big dark seal that covered the area. Surprisingly for them the villains appeared and it was time to fight again…

“MAGICAL SOURCE, MYSTIC FORCE!”

The Nightmares were capturing everyone in the place. The darkness was destroying the only place to have fun in Briarwood. People were screaming, tear were coming but the Power Rangers were in there, ready to attack!

“Come on guys! Let’s blast those freaks once and for all! Vida, go and battle Flamxia. Madison and Chip, you go for Braxel! VINE POWER” Xander yelled and he unleashed powerful vines from the ground to capture Frex

“That was too weak. I can really understand you Power Rangers! You are no match for me!” Frex said and he unleashed a Nightmare Slash from his sword that sent Xander to the ground.

“Where is Daggeron and Jenji?” Madison asked but Braxel only laughed and he started to fight them. He started to use his weapon to hit the ranger but Chip and Madison were doing splits to dodge the attacks. Braxel jumped really high and with the strength of gravity he fell putting his weapon in the ground breaking the floor. The intensity of the attack was too much and getting hit by rocks Madison and Chip were defeated.

“I am the Fire Goddess! Do you really believe that you can defeat me?” Flamxia asked

“Fire Goddess? Well you can call me the Wind Goddess and we are even… TORNADO POWER!” she commanded and she unleashed the attack that did nothing to Flamxia. Flamxia released her weapon, a huge gun with fire attacks. Vida wasn’t scared and she transformed into Flamxia. Vida had the same weapon that she had and for Flamxia that wasn’t fair

“How dare you! My power is unbelievable you can’t compare it! You’re offending me and I will show you how dangerous I can be!” she yelled at the pink ranger who was surprised to see her mad. Flamxia pointed her weapon to Vida and Vida pointed her weapon to Flamxia. Both of them released balls of their respective elements that collided in the center. Vida was grunting, the power of Flamxia’s attack was too strong she tried hard but the attack hit her and she was defeated…

“Honestly pink ranger… you surprised me! Maybe some day we can have a battle of the goddess to see who will win.” she said and she left

“Why did she left?” Vida asked to herself and the guys approached her

“ These monsters are too strong! I have never seen anything like it! Look at the party… is destroyed!” Xander said punching the ground

“I think our job in here is done!” Frex said

“Why did you come here? To destroy our party only?” Chip asked feeling confused

“Allow me to explain, master. We don’t come here to destroy you instantly. We came to bring revenge slowly. You destroyed the Master and now id time to destroy you but slowly. We want you to suffer, to cry, to beg us to stop! Prepare because this was only the beginning and a lame attack…” he said disappearing in a dark seal.

The place was destroyed… the clock started to sound… 12 bells sounded but no one listened to them. The new year came and the Mystic Force was being defeated slowly by The Nightmares...

[Angelfox]

nice

[Maxell]

http://www.rangercentral.com/images/data-top-prmf.jpg
THE SAGA CONTINUES...


Fierce Combatant pt.1


The night was over and the New Year arrived with disaster. The pain of the world was just beginning. Everyone was speechless and with fear. These were no ordinary villains; they don’t want to destroy the rangers rapidly. They want a slowly journey of suffering and destruction to take revenge for The Master’s death. But the day arrived and even with the danger, it was time to continue like the blue sorceress did. She was in her apartment with Vida preparing to go to Root core.

“Today Ben is going to Root core. I’m excited and I don’t even know why.” Madison said brushing her shiny black hair

“Does Clare know? Remember that she has a lot of work in Root core. She’s taking care of Itassis and she’s trying to find clues to find Daggeron.” Vida said

“I don’t think she’s going to be mad at me. She suggested Ben so I’m doing what she said.” Madison said and she was ready to go. Vida left with her feeling excited too.

It was the day off in the Rock Porium. The attack of The Nightmares did a lot of damage to the store. Xander and Chip offered to help with Phineas, Matoombo, Leelee and Nikki. But not just only the store needed help, there was a shine missing in the store. Xander the great was feeling sad and his cocky and great personality was being demolished by thoughts of sadness and disappointment.

“Xander? You ok?” Chip asked

“This is not cool Chip…not at all. Xander the great is falling. There’s always a time in life that you think that you are the ruler of the world. You walk like you are the best, like you can accomplish everything. I was like that and everything that I thought that was a dream is not taken away from me. Plan Xander never worked… why is it that I’m still here? I don’t have a girlfriend, I don’t know love and now I’m wondering, who is Xander the great?” Xander replied sitting down next to Chip

“Plan Xander worked for me, it worked with Vida… it worked with everyone. Xander the great is the one that is sitting next to me. You were always great and you’re still great. I understand your point but you can’t seek love, let love seeks you.” Chip said putting his hand in Xander’s shoulder trying to make him feel better

“But is not that easy… is not easy to look for love if love is not meant for you. I have dreams that are maybe stupid but they are the only ones that can make me full, that can make me… “Me.” I want to marry someone to have kids, to go with them to the park and to teach them Plan Xander. Those are the dreams that I feel that are far away to be true.” Xander said and Chip looked at him without knowing what to say. “Don’t worry Chip. You don’t have to say anything. Just be my friend and support me in everything… if you can.

“Of course I can. For some reason you are my best friend. I will support you in everything. Why don’t you go and take a walk. The day is beautiful today and I know that it will make you feel better.” Chip suggested and Xander decided to go

“Well, well. Now my great Xander… you need to find out what are you going to do with your life.” And Xander left walking slowly in the streets of Briarwood when he saw Vida in the distance

“Hey V! What are you doing sitting in there… all alone?” Xander asked at the pink haired girl who was admiring the beauty of the day

“Nothing…is just that this day feels that is going to be great. Look at the sun. Doesn’t it look beautiful? It feels like the sun is telling us something. I like it.” Vida said smiling at Xander

“Yeah… you are right. It does seem that the sun is telling us something. Is weird, I was sad before and now I look at the sun and I’m talking to you and it seems so peaceful, so happy.”

“Maybe you needed some ‘me’ time. Everyone needs it.” she replied

“Yeah… but is weird. Do you remember when I became a tree? My hidden side came out thanks to you. You are the only one that can see the true me and that can make him get out. I trust V… I trust you.” he said and Vida smiled looking at the boy who was soft and smiling and decided to tell her the truth

“Here it goes… I always wanted to be something in my life. You know, I love taking care of my body and I love looking hot. I mean… Xander the Great needs to be hot. I analyzed myself and I found something that was kind of scary… I want to be a model.”

“And the scary part is? That’s amazing Xander! You have a goal that you can accomplish because you are hot!” she said laughing

After laughs and after a smile everything seems perfect. There’s always something that is appealing and that makes you realize that you are important and that life is worth it. Xander and Vida were living that moment but not everything can be smiles and laughs in the life of a Power Ranger. Between smiles and laughs the sun was rising and suddenly the brightness of the sun was uncontrollable. Vida and Xander couldn’t see anything in the environment. The people in Briarwood started to scream, and the heat started to rise. The light started to descend slowly and when everything disappeared an image of someone that the rangers knew was there…

“Daggeron! You are ok!” Vida screamed in an excited tone and ready to hug him but the once Solaris Knight was now an evil warrior and he punched Vida in the face

“What’s wrong with you Daggeron?!” Xander screamed and the evil warrior threw multiple lasers at the rangers

“I guess I cam to have fun! Do you want to join me?” Daggeron asked ready for battle and Vida and Xander rapidly morphed into Legend Warriors

“Who are you? Daggeron would never hurt us!” Vida screamed and by the Code 1 of the Lion Staff and Whirlwind was released

“Cool! A nice battle with a tough ranger! NO wonder why Flamxia was angry about your battle with her. What about you young boy? Are you tough like her?” Daggeron asked

“I can be as tough as you want!” Xander replied and he unleashed a Rock Slide attack that was dodged quickly by Daggeron

“He’s too strong! There’s no way we are going to defeat him!” Vida said

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*

There was a smile covering Madison’s face in Root core, with Ben in her side and giving him a new opportunity everything seemed perfect for her. They were inside the big tree with Clare and Itassis who was resting.

“I love the place… is rustic and woody and cool!” Ben said laughing

“I hope you enjoy the place. You are Madison’s friend so you can come here every time.” Clare said smiling but her smile went down when a she saw in the Crystal Ball the pink and green ranger fighting Daggeron

“Madison! GO!, I’ll call Chip!” Clare said and Madison left running morphing and using her Mystic Racer

“Be careful Madison! Who is that guy?” Ben asked looking for explanation. It was practically the first time the boy watched the Power Rangers battle and he was amazed by their moves

“That’s Daggeron… he fought with us a long time. He’s a knight but I, I don’t understand how Daggeron is battling the rangers. There’s obviously something going on, the Crystal Ball is showing dark magic and Daggeron is of our side” Clare explained to Ben with confusion

In the battle Vida was trying to hit Daggeron using her kicks but Daggeron grabbed her leg and he threw her to a near fountain, Xander flew over Daggeron trying to punch him but Daggeron slashed him with his sword and Xander fell hard in the ground. Suddenly a big attack of water hit Daggeron in the face and with a Lighting Bolt a big explosion was created behind Daggeron making him fall in the ground,

“Why are you doing this Daggeron?!” Madison asked confused and feeling angry because of Daggeron’s actions. The tension of the battle was consuming the rangers and Clare who was watching the battle with Ben.

“The rangers can’t defeat Daggeron. His level of power is too advanced. They can get really hurt.” Clare said worried about the situation that she was watching in the Crystal Ball

“Can you do something? I mean, look at the situation, he’s about to kill them!” Ben asked feeling a burn inside of him watching Madison being defeated

“I don’t think I can do something. Itassis can do something but she’s too weak. I don’t know what to do.” Clare said looking at Ben when the Crystal Ball showed Daggeron transforming into his Ancient Mystic Mode

“You managed to make me fall but that was nothing! Solaris Slash!” Daggeron commanded and he unleashed a powerful ball of light that hit the rangers converting the scene into a sour defeat

“He defeated us! He’s definitely not the Daggeron that we knew! Wait! Where is Jenji?” Chip asked noticing the absence of the genie

“Jenji… the great genie is gone… he’s with The Nightmares! With us!” Daggeron said and he laughed at the rangers but there was one ranger that wasn’t defeated yet. The mighty Vida Rocca stood up and she used a Tornado attack against Daggeron that sent him flying, knocking him…

The image was spreading in the Crystal Ball but The Nightmares were looking at the image too. Flamxia looked at the pink witch with anger in her eyes. There was certainly a sour feeling in her thanks to Vida’s attack in their last battle.

“The pink witch is an amazing warrior! I can’t believe she knocked Daggeron! Sent him in here Flamxia, he disappointed me! “Frex said punching his chest and looking at the image with an angry expression. The Fire Goddess disappeared in a dark seal and she arrived in the battle scene helping Daggeron to get up

“Frex is disappointed in you. You should defeat them and you get defeated! Maybe your addition in the team was a mistake after all!” Flamxia said looking fiercely at the rangers and hoping for a next battle. “We will meet again and be prepared because you will be the ones to fall” she said and she left with Daggeron leaving the sour of victory in the hands of the rangers

“We won… but this is not a victory to celebrate… it was with Daggeron and I can’t celebrate that.” Madison said leaving the area with the other rangers

In the Tribunal of Darkness the tension started to rise and the ones that were called a team started to argue about Daggeron’s future. Daggeron was embarrassed, he was supposed to defeat them and instead he was the one to be defeated…

“I knew this was a bad idea from the beginning. Your ideas never make sense Flamxia and I was a fool to accept the plan.” Frex said looking at Flamxia and pointing his sword towards her

“What? You were the one that said ‘yes’. Don’t start to blame the others for your mistakes. Be mature and accept your errors!” she said and she pointed her gun towards Frex

“Watch you mouth! You know that I can destroy you in this instant. Don’t you dare to talk to me like that?” Frex said and the argue started to get dangerous

“You? Destroy me? Don’t be stupid. You know that you were chosen to be he leader for convenience not for power. The powers of Braxel and I combines can destroy instantly so don’t talk about something that you can’t do.” Flamxia said leaving the leader of The Nightmares quiet in the dark area

“Stop! This is not the time to fight! I’m sure that Daggeron was just adapting to his new status as evil. Give him a new chance. I assure you, he has a new plan. Right Daggeron?” Braxel said and Daggeron got in his knees explaining his new plan

“Master…Nightmares! I plan to attack the rangers with the Solar Streak Megazord. The truth is that the rangers don’t have a ranger so they can’t form a Megazord of their own. Let me go to the surface and attack them. I assure you, this would destroy them for sure.” Daggeron explained receiving great comebacks from his new teammates when Jenji’s voice was heard

“Daggeron! You can’t! I know you still there, please stop it!” the weak cat screamed

“Shut up! You are not allowed to talk in here! If you want to keep yourself alive then stop talking and suffer in there alone! Daggeron, you have another chance… go and attack the rangers with your Megazord. If you fail I will stop your breathing right now!” Frex said looking at the knight who nodded

In Root core the rangers arrived and Clare had everything prepared to explain the rangers the new plan. Itassis was awake and with her knowledge she was willing to help the rangers to turn back the Solaris Knight.

“Clare, what is happening to Daggeron?” Xander asked when he gather around the other rangers around the Crystal Ball

“Itassis will explain everything now. She has a plan to bring back Daggeron. Listen carefully.” Clare said and Itassis got the words now

“Rangers! Deaggeron is under control of The Nightmares. There’s only one way that The Nightmares can turn someone evil and that’s by Braxel’s weapon. His sword is called the “Heart of Darkness”. When he cuts people with his sword dark souls penetrate the heart of the victim. It seems that Daggeron has been attacked by the Heart of Darkness. The only way to stop Daggeron and to turn him back is to use the Staff of Topaz.” She said when Chip interrupted her

“Yeah. The staff that they used to heal me… is in Mount Isis!” Chip said and Itassis supported his comment

“We can’t leave this place unprotected; obviously they are going to attack. One of you should go and—“Clare said but she was suddenly interrupted by the Crystal Ball showing Daggeron attacking the villages

“We need stop him but, who’s going to find the Staff?” Vida asked

“What about if I go?” Ben said and everyone looked at him impressed.

“It seems that you liked the place, huh?” Madison said sending a smile to him

“Well, with you in here it would be much better. Seriously, Clare is taking care of Root core and Itassis and you guys need to fight Daggeron. Let me go to find the staff.” Ben said

“Ok, but go with Fire Heart. You don’t have magic and you don’t have battle skills so go with him. Be careful!” Clare said and Ben left riding the mighty dragon

“If something happens to him, call me Clare.” Madison said

“Of course… you definitely care about him, don’t you?” Clare asked but Madison never answered and she united with the Mystic Rangers to morph

MAGICAL SOURCE, MYSTIC FORCE!

To be continued…

[izout]

This is getting good but why is Xander the leader? I thought Vida was more leadership material.

[DekaSilver]

This is not bad, but I do kind of want to forget about mystic force.

[Maxell]

I didn't put Vida as a leader because I have another plans with her... big plans!!!!

[eperez142]

Actually, very well written, thank god for not having nick come back. Madison really needs to stop the crying and grow a pair.

As for Xander taking over, i could totally see it, plan X always wins

[Maxell]

http://www.rangercentral.com/images/data-top-prmf.jpg
The Saga Continues...


Fierce Combatant pt.2


The rangers were ready for a fierce combat with the Solaris Knight. They were expecting the worst. A big gray cloud was admired in the distance and the rangers directed their Mystic Rangers to that area. The magical creatures were screaming their faces were full with fear; the darkness was being unleashed by the hands of Daggeron. Daggeron’s laugh was confirming his evil status and his sword was destroying the houses of the magical creatures.

“There he is! We can’t let him destroy the villages! Come on team!” Xander said and the rangers followed him and they landed in the ground getting in a battle pose and commencing the battle

“Lighting Power!” Chip said and big rays got out of his Magi Staff creating a big explosion behind Daggeron. Daggeron laughed at the yellow ranger and he slashed him with his sword.

“Chip! Are you ok?” Vida said but she was kicked in the back by Daggeron

“Hey! Stop it!” Madison said and she stared to spin in mid-air unleashing a water attack that hit Daggeron in the face

“The blue ranger hit me… how amazing? Finally, it was time for you to be a Power Ranger and not a stupid girl!” Daggeron said and he slashed a branch that fall to the floor. He kicked the branch and it landed in Madison’s face

“Mystic Force Fighters!” Xander commanded and the fighting gloves appeared and he rapidly started to punch Daggeron but the punches were blocked instantly by Daggeron. Daggeron punched Xander in the gut and he kicked him sending him flying and he landed in the ground

“I should take this to the next level! Solar Streak Megazord!” Daggeron commanded and a big train appeared in the sky. The scene was spreading in Root core by the Crystal Ball and in the Tribunal of Darkness by the Nightmare Screen

“Amazing! He’s definitely going to destroy them!” Frex said but Braxel wasn’t paying attention

“There’s a guy and a dragon in Mount Isis! If he gets the Staff of Topaz, Daggeron can be healed” Braxel informed and an army of Stickzoids and Hideacs appeared

“Go with them and if you can… … …kill him!” Frex said and Braxel left with the army of foot soldiers

“Now that we are alone I should make something clear. The Master is no more so you never again yell to me again. You’re maybe the leader but I’m the most powerful in here. I should be the leader but just because you are someone close to me I will remain as this.” Flamxia said and Frex kept quiet without doing anything. He knew that the words were real and that he was only the leader because of the Master said it
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

In Mount Isis, Ben and Fire Heart arrived. The place was alone, the heat was intense but the will to find the Staff of Topaz was big. Ben kept walking and walking, slowly looking for the Staff of Topaz. In a place full with rocks and the legendary staff appeared…

“Hey Fire Heart! I found it… the Staff of Topaz!” Ben yelled and the red dragon who rapidly flew towards him when a dark seal revealed the image of Braxel and an army of foot soldiers

“Let’s see… you found the Staff of Topaz and at the same time you found death, thrilling and fun, GO!” Braxel said and he ordered the foot soldiers to attack Ben. Fire Heart was the firs to attack and he released powerful blast of fire from his mouth destroying foot soldiers

“Well… so much for volunteering! Let’s fight!” Ben said and he started to fight Braxel. Ben was too weak and with a simple punch he was sent to the ground. He got up and he started to throw kicks at the metal monster but it was useless. When Braxel used his sword to throw some lasers at the boy Fire Landed in front of him and he blocked the lasers with his wings.

“What? You want me to get on?” Ben said and the big dragon put his wing in Ben’s hand and Ben decided to get on. “You know, I’m not quite in …Ohhhh!” Ben yelled because of the velocity of the mighty dragon. The wings were flapping strongly deflecting Braxel’s lasers and with his wings Fire Heart hit Braxel.

“Stupid Dragon! Metal Chaos!” Braxel commanded and the warrior unleashed copies of his sword to the air exploding and hitting Fire Heart in one wing. The dragon was bleeding but he kept flying with difficulty leaving the area.

“I let them go. Frex is not going to be happy for this but at least the dragon is hurt so they will not be able to attack with him.” Braxel said and he headed to the Tribunal of Darkness.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

“What are we supposed to do now? We can’t use the Megazord without a red ranger!” Madison said but the leader was determined to win and he commanded the rangers to call for the first time in their return the Titans

GALWIT MYSTO PRIFIOR!

Xander: Mystic Minotaur!

Vida: Mystic Sprite!

Madison: Mystic Mermaid!
Chip: Mystic Garuda!

Ancient Powers! Mystic Titans!

“Furnace Blast!” Daggeron commanded and the center of the Megazord opened up releasing a fire that hit the Garuda in the face

“Chip! Ball Mode!” Vida commanded and she started to hit the train rapidly but wit a simple punch she was thrown to the ground

“Remote Train Car, GO!” and powerful tiny trains got out of the inferior part of the Megazord trapping the rangers in them

“I can’t move!” Xander said

“I can’t believe you were Power Rangers once. You are pitiful and worthless.” Daggeron said and the trains exploded and the zords fell in the ground. The rangers were de-morphed instantly and unable to attack. The only choice was to escape and the blue witch cast the spell FINISHIO and the rangers disappeared.

In Rootcore the rangers appeared practically defeated. The destruction of the villages in the Magical World was practically a fact and there was nothing to do… only wait…wait for Ben and the Staff of Topaz. Everyone was hurt but the pink witch was not only hurt, she was weird and she suddenly started to yell in pain. All the ranges gathered around her, she was shaking in the ground and the intensity of the scream represented the pain of her. Her eyes were closed and suddenly the pain stopped.

“Vida! Are you ok?” the worried green ranger asked and she said yes getting up and looking at everyone

“What was that sis? Are you sick?” the sister asked

“I’m fine, that was just a weird pain… I saw an image of a letter… wonder what that is.” Vida said and she decided to go outside. She needed to breathe fresh air, to look at the sky and just breathe, but someone was there to help her. Xander Bly went outside wit her and they sat in the ground in front of Rootcore and they started to talk.

“Why is this so hard this time? I never expected this attack to be so fierce…so intense.” Vida said wondering about the attacks, about the screams and about the tears shed by the people who once thought that the world was safe.

“Just be calm. If this is hard for you imagine how hard id for me. I’m the new leader and even that Toby said that I was a born leader once I’m starting to second guess myself.” Xander said

“But you are a born leader. You have done a really good job as a leader. Is kind of weird to see your insecurities, ‘Xander the Great’ is now second guessing himself. You know that you can do that, not now, not in this time when everything seems so unsure.”

“You know what’s funny… is kind of funny that you are, how can I put this? Nice and sweet. What happened to the Vida I know?” Xander asked giving her a small smile

“The Vida you know is right here. I can be sweet and nice sometimes. The sweet Vida comes out when someone is like her and when she feels that she is loved. That’s why she comes out when you are near me and maybe that’s why the real Xander comes out when he’s around me.” Vida said smiling at Xander and wondering about his comeback

“Ok, ok… you said that the sweet Vida comes out when she feels that she’s loved and that I’m like you. So the real –real because I’m always gorgeous- Xander comes out because Vida loves him. Do you love me?” Xander asked and Vida got surprised

“Of course. You are my best friend. Of course I appreciate your friendship and your company, and I think you are great…and gorgeous… and I… I love my friend.” Vida said blushing and for the first time

“I love my tough and sweet…and weird friend too. I have an idea! I have an audition tomorrow; do you want to come with me?” Xander asked and Vida rapidly nodded when they were interrupted by Phineas

“Hey lovers! Do you know the news? Mr. Daggie is attacking the villages and the Power Rangers are here talking but they are not fighting. I comprehend you, fighting is tough and loving is too.” Phineas said sitting next to Xander

“Phineas, we are not in love.” Vida clarified but the troblin just giggled

“You know, I can teach you a lot about love. Leelee and I are getting better and better because of me… and her, but mostly me. You should get advice from me you know…” Phineas said laughing

Suddenly Fire Heat arrived. The roar of pain was strong. He was hurt, the wound in his wing was big but Ben was there and with kind words he promised to always take care of him. Madison got out and when she saw Ben alive there was only a hug to give. The hug was strong and full with satisfaction because of a good friend was live, safe. The handshakes were strong, full with gratitude because of his success. The Staff of Topaz was there and with him the hopes for the finale of Daggeron’s evil era and the hopes of a another era, with him alive and fighting alongside them.

“Are you ok? How did Fire Heart got hurt?” Madison asked outside of Rootcore

“It was tough but I guess I did pretty, well, to be honest, Fire Heart did. A metal guy came to attack me with some zombies. I started to fight him but he was too strong. Fire Heart helped me, when the monster attacked me he landed in front of me and he received all the hits.” Ben explained but Phineas wasn’t too happy

“I don’t like you; my P.J is hurt and is your fault so you Mr. Ben are dead to me!” Phineas said and he left the place giving a warm hug to the dragon

“Thank You Ben. We appreciate so much your help. You risked your life for and you… stink. Go and take a bath because you are killing us.” Clare said laughing at the young boy who was embarrassed and he left

“Now that we have the Staff of Topaz we need to develop a strategy to defeat Daggeron.” Vida said but with Chip’s intelligence everything is possible

“I was thinking. We never formed the dragon so maybe we can use the dragon. But I have another strategy, let’s use the Mystic Lion. We have a good amount of powers in those Megazords. Let’s use them and see what happens, is the only way.” Chip said and everyone agreed.

There was hope and the rangers were willing to bring back the mighty knight. In every eye an image of Daggeron was seen… it was the hope that out the rangers together to save an old friend. Many times Daggeron saved the rangers and now is time for the roles to be changed; the Mystic Force is now going to save Daggeron. There were more goals that were never forbidden, like the rescue of the judges and Jenji, the protection of the village and the destruction of The Nightmares.

It was a dangerous mission and everything felt completely lost for the villagers, their houses were destroyed and there was no one to help them. They thought that the Mystic Force was defeated but there’s always someone who is ready to insert hope in other’s hearts…

“I promise that they will come. I know one of the rangers, they are going to come…I promise…” Crystal said trying to relive the pain and the fear of those who were completely hopeless

“And guess what? We are here!” the green ranger screamed and 4 Power Rangers appeared ready to fight. “Let’s Titan up!” The Titan energy covered the rangers and they were suddenly transformed into the Mystic Dragon,

Daggeron was in front of them and he launched and Steam Blaster at the dragon. They dodged it and a big ball of fire came out of the mouth of the dragon hitting the Solar Streak in his middle part. The comeback was sure and a Furnace Blast was unleashed causing the dragon to fell in the ground defeated… the dragon deformed and the Mystic Titans were in the floor…

“He defeated us again! There’s no way the Solar Streak can be defeated!” Madison said trying to get up but the pain was consuming the body of the rangers

“Don’t be foolish rangers, you can’t defeat me! I’m ready to end this!” Daggeron yelled but the rangers were not alone when a blast came from the back making the Solar Streak to fall.

“No you don’t! You have to kill me first to destroy the rangers!”

“Matoombo!” Vida yelled and the mighty creature started to fight the Solar Streak!

Matoombo started to hit the giant machine with his weapon. Every single slash was blocked by the hands of the Megazord. Matoombo unleashed rangers from his weapon that created an explosion behind the Megazord making it fall again.

“This is our opportunity! Let’s use the Mystic Lion!” Xander said and by the spell GALWIT MYSTO NERAMAX the rangers transformed into the Legend Warriors. With a Code 3 the Lion was formed and it started to bite the Solar Streak.

“Stupid Lion! Your power is too lame! Give up!” Daggeron said and he unleashed a Steam Blaster that sent the Lion flying

“Do you mind if I join in?” Matoombo said and the Lion started to growl, with a big jump Matoombo landed in the Mystic Lion riding it at full power. The Lion got closer to the Megazord and a big glow appeared… Matoombo grabbed the energy with his weapon and he unleashed a new attack, TERROR CHAOS that made the Lion jump high in the sky and land with black energy covering Matoombo’s weapon hitting the Megazord and defeating the Solar Streak.

The rangers powered down the Mystic Lion and they landed in the forest as Legend Warriors.

“I can’t believe we did that. That was a new spell code, right?” Chip asked and suddenly his morpher started to ring and the voice of Clare was heard

“Yes it was! Is called the Terror Chaos! Is a new attack that you can only use when Matoombo is riding the Mystic Lion. This is weird… I’m sounding like Udonna… I’m not that old, right?”

“No one can top Udonna…” Chip said laughing when he received a hit in his head by Vida

“More respect!”

“We need to find Daggeron!” Xander said and the started to walk slowly in the middle of the smoke.

The Solar Streak was surrounded by a thick smoke and between that smoke the rangers appeared. Daggeron got out of the Megazord helmetless and with looking at the rangers with dark red eyes…

“WE CALL FOR THE POWER OF THE STAFF OF TOPAZ!” the rangers said and the Staff of Topaz appeared in the hands of Chip. Chip pointed the Staff in front of Daggeron and a dark ray covered his body. Daggeron started to scream and his body was shaking in the ground. Suddenly a strong dark seal got out of his body and Daggeron stopped to shake…

“Daggeron? Is he ok? He looks weird!” Madison said and she slowly got close to him

“Yeah…I’m alright…you guys saved my life, thanks.” Daggeron said breathing heavily

“Let’s get back to Rootcore guys… Clare would be excited to see Daggeron.” Xander said and everybody headed to Rootcore.

Meanwhile in the Tribunal of Darkness everybody was feeling the defeat. There was anger inside of The Nightmares. Frex was feeling defeated and he started to yell in the big place

“You’re a fool Braxel! I knew you were worthless in here! He’s fine again!”

“Don’t you dare to tell me that I’m a fool! You were the one that commanded me to do the job! If your ideas are so stupid maybe you should be the fool. I’m getting sick of you, everyone is sick of you! The Master is no more so maybe I should think about not obeying you more…Be careful Frex, be very careful…” Braxel said leaving the room in company of Flamxia’s laugh.

“Flamxia! Did you do it?” Braxel asked to the Fire Goddess

“Of course I did. She will be here, there’s no doubt about it. If she doesn’t accept her relative will die…” she said laughing with Braxel
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

“I’m so glad to see you Daggeron, give me a hug!” Clare said hugging Daggeron and giving him a warm welcome.

“I’m glad to be here Clare. Now, who is this guy?”

“He’s Ben, he’s my friend and thanks to him we were able to save you. He brought the Staff of Topaz.” Madison said grabbing Ben’s hand

“Thanks young friend. It seems that we have another born warrior in here.”

“No Daggeron…I’m not a warrior but I would like to help in here and to help Fire Heart.” He said and Clare smiled at the boy

“You can be in here every time that you want. It will be our pleasure to have you as my helper.”

“Welcome child to the magic world…” Itassis said and everybody started to celebrate Daggeron’s return when Vida decided to go out.

The night was falling and she sat down in front of Rootcore again.
“What is happening to me? “ she asked at the sky but the answer was about to be answered when a strong wind hit her face. Her hair was blowing hard and the cold air was blowing harder every time. Suddenly a big small thing appeared in the floor. Vida grabbed it… it was a letter and when Vida opened the confused face of the pink ranger was almost impossible to miss.

“The Punishment Letter?”

Next Episode:Chip-O-Drama

*************************************************************************** ********

Thanks for the good comments...:023:

[Angelfox]

Nice, but where the hell is Nick??? dont tell me Ben is gonna take his place, if he does Nick better come back with some new powers

[Maxell]

Thanks! As you can see in th first episode, the Xenotome only showed 4 warriors... who knows what is going to happen with Nick and Ben...

[Maxell]

http://img402.imageshack.us/img402/5272/mysticforceoz5.png
THE SAGA CONTINUES...

Chip-O-Drama

There are so many things in this word that you can’t miss, a friend, love, magic and maybe even pain. There are a lot of things that life can offer and even the most painful situation can become an amazing experience. Life is for everyone but learning is for those who have the courage and the will to accept it.

‘Accepting’ a word that The Nightmares will never understand… accepting happiness, accepting laughs and accepting the leadership of another one like Frex.

“They are obviously trying to stop me! I can even my powers with their powers, I must do something or they will…” Frex said when Flamxia and Braxel entered the room. Both of them smirked at Frex who looked at them grabbing his sword. What do you want?

“Nothing, we are just here to have fun. Do you want to play with us?” Flamxia said riding his weapon and pointing it towards Frex. “FLAME INFERNO!” she commanded and a big ball of fire was unleashed from her weapon. Frex rapidly jumped in a split, he landed in the ground and he started to fight.

“I am the leader of The Nightmares! You can’t fight me!” he yelled and he released powerful skulls from his mouth that were easily dodged by Braxel’s sword. Braxel jumped high and he pointed his sword towards Frex, he started to descend at maximum speed hitting with his weapon Frex’s sword. Both of them were forcing but when a flying kick hit Frex thanks to Flamxia his sword was broken in the floor.

“My Sword!”

“And later your life too! FLAME INFERNO!” Flamxia said and the flames invaded Frex’s body making him fall in the ground weak and completely defeated…

Battles are often pursuing the Mystic Force but there’s always a softer side in their life. The story, their feelings, their secrets… experiences that affect their life. Today the fiery Chip was having a tough time, adapting to the day. He was with Crystal and the conversation started with a warm Hi!


“Not feeling good today… what’s happening?” Crystal asked sitting in a branch to listed to her best friend

“I’m a little bit stressed and I came here to have some fun. I came here because you always make me smile and I feel safe with you.”

“Safe from what?” Crystal asked looking closely at the eyes of the mystic warrior

“From the world… today is my dad’s birthday. Today is the birthday of the dad that I never knew. He died days after I was born. He was a farmer and according to my mom’s words he was so proud of having me as a son. He died in a car accident and I even that I don’t know how it happened, I imagine my dad dying in a car. My mom told me that he always said that I was the light in front of his eyes…his illusion and his reason to live.”

“That’s so sad Chip. I never knew that story Chip. “ Crystal said feeling bad for Chip and grabbing his hand as a sign of support

“It was very hard because I never had that paternal feeling. Every Father’s Day, every time that I went to school and everyone had their parents in their except for me. It was hard buy I got over it but I never got over this day…” Chip said looking at the sky with his eyes full with a shine
“You know that even that you’re father is not here you keep being the light in front of his eyes and his taking care of you… I know that. Does your friends knows about it?” she asked

“Only Vida… what?” he asked knowing the cold relationship that they have

“Yeah… the pink porcupine…”

“Pink Porcupine?” he asked laughing by the comment

“You know I hate her, she looks like a toothbrush with eyes… … … and boobs” she said putting gross expression in her face

“She’s my friend and I will love if you respect her in front of me and besides at least she has something in her chest…” he said when suddenly the phone started to ring and Clare voice was heard

“Chip, there’s a creepy creature attacking people at the city. The other rangers are battling it, they need you. Go!” Clare said and the red haired boy left Crystal to do his job… save the world

Meanwhile in the Tribunal of Darkness the drama was rising and in presence of the judges and Jenji the battle was still on. Frex was in the floor begging for someone to help him… his words of pain were jokes for the Nightmares and his beg was simple statement with no importance.

“You’re done! There’s no one in here to help you!” Flamxia said grabbing Frex by his arms and throwing him near her

“Should we kill him Flamxia?” Braxel asked

“That’s maybe you’re style but not mine. I believe in revenge and now he’s going to pay for all of those years that he made me miserable. He’s going to pay with tears and with pain for all the time he mistreated me, for all of his hits, for all of his punishments. I am the new leader now!” Flamxia said with a tone that inspired hate

“You will pay for this! “ Frex said trying to stand up but he was hurt and without energies

“Let me give you a gift. Remember the attack that you taught me? Yes, the Punishment Scar! I will like to give that give! I CALL FORTH THE POWER OF MY SWORD. PUNISHMENT SCAR!” Braxel commanded and multiple shadows surrounded Frex and hit him in the chest. His chest opened and the souls entered…his chest was still open…

“It will never close again… every time that we decide your energy would be drain from that scar and we will use it from our benefit. You will obey us and you will be our servant and if you disobey us… I can kill you instantly thanks to that scar. Thanks for the skills that you taught me… Frex!” Braxel said with a deep laugh that penetrated Frex’s ear making him feel the betrayal deeper

“Braxel, is the new creature attacking the city?” Flamxia asked and Braxel looked at the big screen that they have in the Tribunal of Darkness showing how the rangers were being defeated by a monster called Fogox

“Where is Vida and Chip?” Madison asked

“I’m here!” Chip said landing in the ground as a Legend Warrior

“Do you know where Vida is?” Xander asked but Chip never said anything. There were only three rangers against the monster and the pink witch was disappeared

“RockSlide!” Xander called in midair releasing powerful rocks to hit the monster

“Tidal Wave!” and Madison unleashed a powerful water attack that combined with the Rock Slide hit the monster

“Let those people alone!” Chip yelled but the monster released a powerful fog from his mouth that captured a lot people inside of Fogox

“No! Lighting Bolt!” he said but the attack never hit the target and the powerful monster released and attack called FOG TORNADO that made the rangers fall.

Madison started to punch the monster but he was too strong and Madison was being hit by the monster in the head. Xander released a Vine attack and captured the monster but he transformed into fog and he landed behind Xander hitting him in the gut by a powerful kick. Chip was his next target to defeat and he released a fog in front of Chip that made the yellow ranger unable to see. With Chip lost in the thick fog the monster attacked him several times with punches and kicks.

“I can’t see… MOTRO NEGLESUS!” Chip said and the spell made the fog disappear but when he looked at the monster he was ready to capture Madison and Xander. Chip rapidly ran towards his friends when the monster released fog from his mouth to capture them.

“No! Leave them alone!” Chip yelled and he used his body as a shield to protect his friends. Chip was surrounded by fog and suddenly he disappeared…

“Chip! He captured him, Xander!” Madison yelled watching the monster disappear with his friend.

“I guess we need to destroy the monster first but is too difficult. We lost Chip, Daggeron is recovering in Rootcore and Vida is disappeared. This is definitely not good at all!” Xander said
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
There were screams, tears, people begging for help… and Chip. Inside the monster a powerful dimension was found with all the people hidden in it. The eyes of Chip were shocked by the image of the suffering of the people. The environment was all back and only mirrors were found in front of every person captured. Mirror that possessed images that were destroying every human in that dimension…

“Where am I? Why are all these people crying? And those mirrors…this is creepy.” Chip said when suddenly a mirror descended from the dimension. A black mirror was in front of Chip, a black mirror that had the image of the yellow ranger de-morphing. Suddenly a voice was heard, a strong voice that penetrated Chip… a voice that put Chip in his knees…

“Dad? Is that you?” Chip asked looking at the mirror when the image of his dad dying in a car accident was showed in the mirror. “No! Dad!” he screamed watching how in the middle of the night a black was being hit by a big truck with his dad inside. The image turned black and his dad appeared again now in front of the car and Chip was seeing how second by second the death was approaching his dad.

“How does it feel Chip?” a voice said coming from the mirror Chip was covered in tears, the image was disturbing him, he was watching his dad dying in front of him…

“Why are you doing this to me? Why are you showing me how my dad died?” the red haired guy said sobbing without the power to stop the horrible feeling

“Is a process Chip… the process of suffering, the process of pain that you deserve for being nothing in this world.”

The image stopped and the mirror turned white and a little boy named Chip appeared in the school alone in a chair with no one around to call friend…

“Loneliness… don’t tell me that you were so pathetic? You couldn’t even have friends?’ the voice asked to Chip

“No one wanted to know me… I was just a stupid boy in school… I never liked sport and I never liked to tease people. I was… only a … boy that wanted to read comic books and to play video games but no one was like me… I was always alone, I never had friends.” Chip said crying looking at the mirror. He was still in his knees and he felt that failure was surrounding him

“Please leave me alone… I beg you, I don’t want to see this. I can’t stop crying.” Chip said but the power of those images was too strong and his eyes couldn’t stop to see the images

“Chip Torn… never had girlfriend, nobody wanted him even today nobody wants you. Even the girl that you thought was your soul mate is in love with another one, nobody loves you, you are so worthless!” the voice yelled and the words were penetrating Chip’s ears stabbing him in the heart…

“What? She doesn’t love me?” Chip asked and when he looked at the mirror he saw Vida with Xander laughing and grabbing their hands…

“As you can see, she is with another man. One that is better than you and one that will give what you can’t. Oh, Chip, where did the love go? Who’s your love? Can you love?” the voice asked and the mirror transformed in to Chip and Chip was in front of himself. Chip looked carefully at himself and he touched him knowing that in fact… he was in front of himself.

“Tell him what you feel Chip, do you love him? Touch him! Feel him!” the voice said but Chip was just looking at himself carefully when a painful answer got out of his mouth…

“I HATE YOU!” Chip yelled and then he punched the image of himself as a sign of hate. The tears were like waterfalls, it was heartbreaking, painful, intense… “Please, I don’t want to be here anymore… kill me if you want, I don’t care but just do it!” He said yelling and looking at the hundreds of people that like him were crying and suffering.

“You can’t get out of here… you need friends to get out of here but you don’t have friends.”

“I have friends… the rangers are my friends!” Chip yelled and a big laugh was heard

“Look at yourself! You’re pitiful! Do you really think that someone wants to be your friend?!”

“Just leave me alone… I don’t want to see anyone! Just leave me alone!” Chip yelled and with a big deep laugh the mirror and the voice were gone. Chip was I his knees and he felt the defeat, he was defeated by himself. He couldn’t stop remembering the punch that he gave to himself and the words that he said… he was devastated and the only thing that was heard in the dimension was Chip crying with the other people captured.
~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_
In the Rock Porium everyone was waiting for Vida to appear but she never did, she was disappeared and no one was able to find her. Toby and Phineas were waiting and the store manager arrived…

“Toby… aren’t you suppose to give me a bonus instead of me giving you a bonus?’ Phineas asked

“What? Who told you that?” Toby asked smirking at the torblin

“Some people…”

“Don’t listen to them, those are the same people that told you that you shouldn’t pay my health insurance.”

“Jeez… I guess you are right… hey Xander! Why the long face?” Phineas asked to Xander who was anxious looking for Vida

“This is terrible Phineas! A creature captured Chip and Vida disappeared. He told me that she was going with me to a casting that I have but she’s not anywhere. I really want to go with somebody to the casting…” Xander said when Leelee entered the store and she gave Phineas

“I need to get use to that image…” Xander said looking at the floor evading the image of the kiss

“What?” Phineas asked giggling

“Leelee, have you seen Vida?”

“Nope… but I can’t find her, Madison told me everything, she’s in her way to Rootcore. She told me to come in here because you left your morpher in Root core and Itassis and Daggeron wants to talk to you. I’m really sorry for Chip, hope he’s alright and you… good luck with the casting.” Leelee said smiling a the young warrior who was nervous and anxious

“I don’t need luck, Plan Xander always wins!” he said with his cocky attitude leaving the place and directing to Root core
~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_
In Root core everybody was worried about the multiple situations. The Mystic Force was being attacked without mercy, all the bad things were happening and there was no moment of happiness. Clare and Itassis were waiting for the rangers, Daggeron decided to get out of the place for and walk and Ben was with Fire Heart…

“Xander! Thank God you’re here. We were waiting for you. We have information of the monster that attacked Chip. Itassis will explain.” Clare said and she let Itassis explain the story of the monster

“His name is Fogox and he’s a monster capable of capturing people and he infects them with suffering and pain. Inside his dimension powerful mirrors present the most horrible images to make the victim suffer and leave pain. The energy of the people is drain by the suffering until they… until they die.” Itassis explained

“Until they die? Oh no Chip! We need to help him. He can die!” Madison said obviously worried about her friend. Xander looked at Madison with his face truly discouraged, he knew that they were only 2…

“No matter if we are two, we will stop him! Come on Madison! Let’s ranger up!”

MAGICAL SOURCE! MYSTIC FORCE!
Meanwhile in the forest Daggeron was walking trying to feel better when he found someone unexpected.

“You are Phineas’ girlfriend?” he asked

“Yes I am… I’m looking for Vida; do you know where she is?” Leelee asked when the pink witch appeared behind her

“Oh Vida! Thank goodness we found you, where were you?” Daggeron asked

“I need help. I received this… The Punishment Letter.” She said and Leelee looked confused but Daggeron was sure about the letter that was shown

“That letter is sent to make you be part of The Nightmares. They only send the letter to the strongest warriors they found. Flamxia is the one that is in charge of the letters. You’re not thinking about joining them, aren’t you?” Daggeron asked when Vida let a deep breath got out and she started to explain

“I disappeared because I was thinking about something. Daggeron, if I join them I can give you information and maybe we can destroy them from the inside. Think about this… I can join them, talk to Jenji and the judges and plan an attack to destroy them. We don’t have choices Daggeron, they are too strong and we’ll never defeat them.” Vida explained

“She is right Daggeron. It seems like a good strategy.” Leelee said but Daggeron wasn’t so convinced

“Do you know how will this affect us? We don’t have a red ranger, Chip is captured, we lack of Megazord power… Vida you are our strongest fighter.”

“Chip is captured?”

“I’ll explain to you later. Vida I know your intentions but this is too dangerous.” He said but Vida was decided

“Please Daggeron, I am ready to risk my life to save this world.”

“This is up to you Vida. I will not say anything but I will help you. You can count of me. Your decision will be accepted and I will help in every way possible.” Daggeron said grabbing Vida’s hand and showing his total support

“You have my support too!” Leelee said and she hugged Vida.” Oh Wait! I forgot! Xander’s casting in today, you were supposed to go with him. He was looking for you like a crazy man. “

“Oh crap I forgot! I guess I will meet him later in the casting place.” Vida said

“Oh… we are Power Rangers so you can’t say “Oh Crap!” Daggeron whispered to Vida

“Daggeron! Be careful with that… too late, bird poop…” Leelee said covering her eyes

“Oh Crap!” Daggeron yelled
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*

In the Tribunal of Magic The Nightmares were waiting for the arrival of Fogox and for a respond from the Punishment Letter. Flamxia was waiting anxious and Braxel was feeding Jenji…

“Come on stupid cat! Eat the food! Is Cat Chow!” Braxel yelled and Jenji rapidly got out of his lamp

“Oh great! Quality one!”

“I don’t know why we have to take care of this stupid people! The judges and the annoying Jenji! We should kill him instantly!” Braxel said

“Death and revenge are never…” the white judge started to say but Braxel rapidly interrupted her with his big sword that was pointing the head of her

I have plans for Jenji! If the pink witch doesn’t accept to join the team we kill him and if she accept maybe we can do something with him…he can grant us a wish!” Flamxia said laughing when Fogox arrived in the Tribunal of Magic

“I captured the yellow ranger, what should I do with him?” he asked

“Let him there. We don’t need him anyway… we should keep him in there. The rangers will not defeat you if he is captured inside of you. Just give me half of the life energy of those people, excluding the yellow ranger. We need that energy for something…” she said and from Fogox’s body a strange ball of light carrying inside de souls of the people that were trapped…

As the energy was being released Chip was watching the bodies of all of the people that were being drained by the dimension. He was terrified and he suddenly heard a girl crying.

“Mom! No! She’s dead!” a girl said crying in front of a woman’s body

“What happened? Is she dead?” Chip asked to the girl and he saw how some of the bodies were falling in the ground dead… “These people are some freaks! I can even believe that I’m through this!” he yelled but no one was there to hear him…
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

In Rootcore Madison was with Itassis trying to find a spell strong enough to defeat the monster and to save the people that are trapped inside of him, especially Chip.

“I wonder why are they capturing people like that?” Madison asked closing another book spells

“Just be calm Madison. I assure you, they are doing this to make s weaker. If they capture one of us they will definitely have the advantage and they can finish their plans. I know that this is just a strategy.” Clare said and she sat down in the floor wondering about Chip’s status

“Is not fair! Those people are innocent, they have nothing to do with the destruction of The Master. Is not fair that they are going to die…” Madison said obviously worried about the situation

“But you are wrong Madison. Those are responsible for The Master’s destruction. They gave you the energy to do it. I know is hard sweetie but our only choice is to wait if The Xenotome show something.” Clare said when suddenly the big book started to show move the pages slowly and when he stopped big numbers appeared, the numbers of a new spell code

“I got a new spell code… The Xenotome obviously felt out need to help those people.” Madison said exciting

“It says here… The Aurora Blast…the main attack of the Mystics and the main attack of the Mystic Force. It will allow you to throw a powerful ray that will destroy the monster from the inside, draining his energy and releasing the people trapped.” Clare explained and Madison rapidly smiled grabbing her morpher and watching the image of the Crystal Ball that was showing the monster attacking the city

“I will call Xander and Vida, maybe she will respond.” Clare said and Madison rapidly morphed and with her Mystic Racer she arrived at the scene showing the green ranger battling the monster

“I got a new spell! Is called AURORA BLAST!” she said and in a combination with Xander she started to fight the monster. She threw a water attack and she instantly flew over him kicking him the face. Xander did a flying kick that made the monster fall and with their Magi Staffs united they called for the new spell code

RELASIO METROCIOUS! AURORA BLAST!

A powerful ray was released from their Magi Staff that united in the center hitting the monster in the chest. From the monster chest a big purple cloud was being released and when the smoke touched the ground the people appeared. The monster was exploded in front of the rangers…

“Chip! You are ok!” Xander yelled but Chip wasn’t happy and he ran away from the scene without talking to them, What is wrong with him?
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

I can’t talk to them! I need to end this right now!” Chip yelled and he arrived in a big cliff. His sight was headed to the cliff and he looked at the sky and he said sorry. Suddenly his body started to fall as well his tears. Madison and Xander arrived and they watched Chip’s body falling from the cliff…

“NO! CHHIPPP!” Crystal screamed and out of nowhere she appeared grabbing the young boy and getting him to the floor again…

“I’m sorry… I’m sorry…” Chip said breathing heavily and noticing how worried his friends were

“Man, I love you! Don’t ever do that again… I don’t want to lose my best friend. Please don’t do that again. What happened?” Xander asked taking his helmet off and grabbing Chip’s arm

“That place showed me so much things…I can’t handle those images. I saw how my dad died and I discovered how I hate myself.” He said

“But why? We love you, Chip…” Crystal asked hugging him with intense passion

“I’m sorry… I need to talk to you later Xander… this red haired boy didn’t know that you were with Vida.”

“Chip… I’m… I guess later” Xander said and they decided to left but Chip had other plans

“Crystal… I want you to go with me to the cemetery. Grab my hand.” He said and Crystal grabbed and by the spell TRANXIOS! They arrived in there. “I just wanted to see my dad’s grave. Dad, I saw how you died and it was horrible for me. I love you and I just want you to know that I will be your hero…forever. I will meet you someday and I hope that you tell me what I want to hear. I want you to be proud of… … … me” he said grabbing Crystal’s hand and kissing his dad’s grave. He looked at the sky and he smiled, a deep smiled that showed his love and his hopes to see his dad one day.

Meanwhile Xander opened the door of a big building when a familiar voice told him something.

“Good Luck. I promised that I will be in here, and I am.” Vida kissing Xander in the cheek and telling him something. “ I need to go now but I want you to know that no matter the decisions that I make I’m always on your side. Rock that casting for me! TRANXIOS!” she said disappearing and leaving a smile in Xander’s face but at the same time he was confused. Vida’s words were weird…
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*
In the beach the Fire Goddess was waiting when the pink witch appeared.

“Welcome child! I missed you… ready to begin?” she asked and Vida started to breath nervously when her answer was just about to be heard…

“YES!”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*

Next Episode: The Revelation

[Angelfox]

wicked..... weird but wicked :O)

[Maxell]

wicked..... weird but wicked :O)
Thanks, I just wanted to add something unique to Chip. Everybody is getting a story and I didn't want Chip to be left out. I saw a lot of details that MF presented and I created a new side of Chip. He's goofy and funny sometimes but he still a human and he has problems too.

The next episode is a little sexy...:cool:

[izout]

Question: Will Madison's Magi Staff be getting a 'Trident' mode? I'm asking because I've seen a few stories that have Madison's staff having a trident mode and if you do something like that, could you make it special? Like she got a spell code for it or something so it doesn't seem so random, so out of the blue, so... WTH?

[Maxell]

I have planned a Madison focus episode, so we'll see. Is definitely not the next episode but maybe I can do it. Is an interesting idea.:) Hope you liked the episode.

[izout]

You don't have to do it but if you do, make it special.

[Maxell]

You don't have to do it but if you do, make it special.

I will try my best but is going to be like 3 episodes after this because I'm writing a big story for the episode after the new one that I will post later and is really complicated so maybe after that episode.

[Maxell]

The Revelations

Darkness should always prevail; darkness is the blood that runs in the veins of the world. There are no doubts that the world was born to suffer. We, The Nightmares look for revenge, for blood, for tears and for suffering. In our book you are a talented warrior that can bring us the victory. You have been chosen to become the new warrior of the darkness; you have been chosen to destroy all of those who fight for the benefit of the world. You now have the option to become a Nightmare to bring destruction, dead and suffering here.

You can accept and you can deny but is not easy to live when the denial is taken… we will give you punishment and we will take revenge on you until dead take over your body. Is a matter of thinking and of intelligence…what is your choice?

THE NIGHTMARES…

And Vida closed the letter once again in fear, knowing her future and knowing the danger that she will cause thanks to her decision. Her mind was full with confusion and her thoughts were full with guilt. She knew that her only choice was to accept the challenge and to try to develop a strategy to the destroy The Nightmares from the inside.

“Reading again the Punishment Letter? Is seems that you are not convinced about your decision.” Flamxia said looking at Vida with a deep look with curiosity

“I’m quite happy with my decision… I want to be in here.” Vida said with her fiery attitude not afraid about Flamxia

“If you want to be in here I guess you have to show me how much… Come on!” Flamxia said and she grabbed her gun ready for a battle

“No Problem! I love to battle! LEGENDARY SOURCE! MYSTIC FORCE!” she said and a pink mystic seal covered her body transforming Vida into the Pink Legend Warrior

Vida started the battle flying over Flamxia and launching powerful Whirlwinds from her weapon. Flamxia ran after Vida and she started to kick the powerful witch who was dodging the kicks with her Lion Staff. Braxel, Frex, Jenji and the judges were watching the fierce battle between the two female warriors. Vida released a flying kick that sent the Fire Goddess flying but in mid-air Flamxia unleashed a “FLAME INFERNO” that hit Vida in her face and knocked her out of her legend powers.

“I’m still ready for battle! TORNADO POWER” Vida commanded and a powerful tornado covered her body throwing Flamxia near a wall in the Tribunal

“You are definitely powerful, pink witch but you’ll never even my power! This battle is over but there are others test that you need to get to be a member of this team… I still don’t believe you!” Flamxia said and she left Vida alone with the judges and Jenji

“Why are you doing this Vida? You must be insane, you are a traitor!” Jenji yelled hiding in his lamp

“Jenji…I’m sorry, I never wanted to join them but I need to do it because I need to save you guys. Is the only choice that we have and we have to take that chance. They are more powerful than the Terrors and more powerful than Imperious… please I need your help.” Vida whispered to Jenji

“Your bravery is admirable but the danger is too much. We appreciate your help and we will help you in everything that you need.” The red judge said

“I need to develop a strategy but I can’t do it alone. I do need your help but we need to be very careful. If they see us they can destroy us…” Vida said when her name was called by The Nightmares

“I’m going! See you later…” she said arriving in front of the fiercest enemies of the Power Rangers, The Nightmares

“Girl, this is your chance to prove yourself as a member of The Nightmares. We want you to go and attack the Mystic Force. Is easy, destroy everything that in front of you. I want them in pieces…don’t kill them but punish them.” Flamxia ordered taking her cape off and smirking at the girl

“Is not easy to be a Nightmare but is easy for us to give you a test. Your target will be Madison, the blue ranger. I want you to battle with her alone, with no one around. If you have the strength to fight her then you are one of us. No holding back Vida, no mercy, no love for your sister, ok?” Braxel said with his fierce presence and noticing Vida’s expression that was full with surprise and anger
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

In Rootcore not everyone was happy but the feeling of happiness was approaching the blue ranger. With a beautiful view of the forest in the balcony of Root core Madison was writing in her diary words full with happiness with a smile in her face.

“Dear diary… I’m finally forgetting Nick, is been weird but I feel that all this time without him is the medicine that I needed to get healed form this problem. I don’t know if I forgot abut him completely but I’m starting. There are no more tears and no more pain, thanks to Ben I’m starting to realize that I need to get out of my shell and to start living. I only have one life and I now what I want to do with mine… I realized that my camera is part of my personality and without it I don’t feel good. I plan to go to a New Filmmakers Convention herein Briarwood. I’m excited and I definitely want Ben to go with me…

Is not always happiness…I don’t know where my sister is and I don’t know how to handle this. She disappeared and I can’t live without her. I agree that when we were younger we hated each other, we fought for our dad. We always wanted attention but we learned and we became closer and closer everyday. Anyway… that’s all for today, we are going to train now with Daggeron.”

And once again the pages of the blue diary closed the pages that contain the most intense feelings of Madison… With only one look at the sky mixed feelings seemed clear. She stood up and behind her was one of the men that were becoming her intense confusion, Ben.

“Madison. Is been almost 1 month that started to build something, something that for me right now is becoming bigger. Piece by piece I started to build unconsciously a feeling and I can’t hide it anymore. Madison, I always liked but sometimes those feelings can transform into something beautiful, into a feeling that you can describe, a feeling that seems weird but sometimes it fulfills me. Madison, those words come straight from my heart and I can’t hide anymore because they want to get out for a long time. Madison…I Love You more than my life, more that anyone and I’m starting to feel that I need to develop this but I can’t do it if you’re not with.” Ben said with a deep tone, a tone that had the strongest feelings

“Ben… I appreciate every word that you said, every deep word and it means so much to me to know that someone like you love me but… sometimes love is not corresponded. I feel different, I feel friendship. I feel a strong friendship, trust and admiration but…I do believe that this can be something that we both can develop. I’m a traditional girl and I would like so much is you help me to develop this you.” Madison said looking at Ben straight in the eyes with a powerful glow

“The only way that we can develop this is if you accept to go on dates with me. I promise you that it would be fun and that you won’t regret. I’m going to put my all to show you that we are meant to be together. I love you…” he said with his wide smile and letting go a big breath

“Guess what? I accept to go on dates with you!” she said with her bubbly smile

“What a relief. You are hard…very hard.”

“That’s what makes it interesting!” she said leaving the gorgeous view of the forest to go to next destination, training time! Madison was walking rapidly in the forest when a strange wind made her fall

“Hello sis! Ready for battle?” Vida said in a battle position and penetrating Madison’s eyes with a deep look

“What? I’m not going to fight you. You’re my sister, now give me a hug. You don’t know how worried I was about you.” Madison said trying to reach Vida

“I didn’t come here for a hug, but I will show what I’m doing here. TORNADO POWER!” Vida said and her body started to spin making Madison fall in the ground

“What is wrong with you?” Madison asked confused, worried and rejecting the idea of fighting her sister

In Vida’s mind only the thoughts of “I’m sorry” we’re running. The intense feel of guilt was spreading in her heart. Even with the feelings she knew that it was a chance of life or death a she had to take it.

Vida started to climb a tree and high in a branch she jumped aiming a kick at Madison. Madison rapidly dodged it with a split bit she never attacked. Vida’s foot hit the floor and the intense of the kick was represented but the dust surrounding the place.

“You’re not going to battle?” Vida asked with a sassy attitude

“I still have my integrity. I will not battle and I don’t what’s wrong with you but I refuse to battle you, so you can do whatever you want to do with me.” Madison said

“It was your choice…” Vida said grabbing her morpher and morphing fiercely in front of her sister, “WHIRLWIND POWER!” and a big wave of wind came out of Vida’s Lion Staff that Madison dodged by jumping and landing in a near tree grabbing her cape and taking it off

“I don’t even know what is happening to you but I am so disappointed in you. I am your sister Vida; you’re not supposed to attack me.” She said when Chip and Xander arrived morphed at the scene

“Vida! What are you doing?” Xander asked but she never answered and she disappeared in front of them without any words

“What was that?” Chip asked and Madison was still in shock

“I remember what Vida told me before I entered the casting. Something about her decisions… do you think that her disappearing was something related to this, Chip?” Xander asked

“Chip, Xander is asking you something.” Madison said knowing that Chip was still mad at Xander

“Leave me alone with him Madison, go and tell Daggeron about the battle.” Chip said and Madison left. Chip and Xander rapidly de-morphed and they looked at each other

“I know what you said about Vida…I never imagined that you were in love with Vida and I really don’t know who told you that I’m in love with Vida but I’m not.” Xander explained nervously

“How come? You’ve been my best friend forever I think it was obvious. I spent every time with Vida…when I was teased, when everybody was making fun of me for my personality and for my weird tastes she was there for me. All the time that I spent with her made me realize that I developed something more than a friendship. I love Vida but I never tell her because I know that she’s not going to pay attention to me as a boyfriend.” Chip explained looking at the floor feeling embarrassed

“Is nice to see that Chip is not always the goofy guy with weird jokes but is not nice knowing that he’s mad at me because he thinks that I’m love with Vida. What I have with Vida is just a connection. When I’m with her I can open up, I can tell my problems, and the real me come out. I don’t think is love, is just… is just a friendship.” Xander explained but something in his words seemed strange for Chip

“You can be yourself? Isn’t that love? When you are with someone being yourself and you feel a strong connection with someone. That’s what’s happening to me with Vida so maybe that’s what’s happening to you.”

“I don’t know what love is because never in my life fell in love with someone. But whatever, are we ok?” Xander asked

“We will be. How was your casting?”

“Awesome! Xander the great was so great that he was amazing in there. I think I’m going to enter the agency immediately.” Xander said and they left

But the jokes are only temporary and they rapidly disappear in Vida. The moments that she spent with The Nightmares destroy her make her realize that not everything seems to be perfect for her plan. The sacrifices that she has to do are too much and consume her feelings and energy.

“Vida! You passed test! You are one of The Nightmares. Listen I have your first mission. Your powers, who provided them?” Flamxia asked but there was no times for lies and Vida rapidly tell her

“The Xenotome. A powerful book that wield the spells codes and our powers.” Vida said knowing that the she was doing the wrong thing and the she was putting the Mystic Force in danger


“Your first mission is to go to Rootcore with Braxel and bring me The Xenotome. The Xenotome wields the power of the rangers so I’m certain that I can steal his power. You know what you have ton do, no holding back, no mercy. We know no mercy and we don’t want anyone to destroy our reputation. I will tell when I want you to go. For now you are free and thanks for the information. “Falmxia said but Vida was too charged with emotions and she decided to leave. With a spell she disappeared and she arrived in he forest. The rain was hitting here face, her hair was wet and she felt how the pressure was eating her inside. She kept running and running and she arrived in a lake. She rapidly looked at the water and her reflection was shown in the water.

“What have I done? I was looking for the benefit of the Mystic Force but I’m destroying myself. I don’t want to do this anymore…” she said when she heard steps behind her

“The why are you doing it?” a man behind her said all wet and looking at her with deception

“Xander… … how did you--?”

“I saw you in the Crystal Ball so decided to come in here and ask in your face the same thing that you are asking yourself.” He said looking at he with a mad look, his tone was strong and Vida rapidly noticed

“I don’t want you to be mad at me. I’m doing this to save the Mystic Force.” She explained

“To save the Mystic Force? You attacked your sister and you disappeared to save the Mystic Force. I can’t believe you are betraying us!” he yelled at her pointing her finger towards her and receiving the cold water in her face as well as the cold feeling of betrayal

“I never betrayed you Xander and I never betrayed anyone. You can ask Daggeron. The Nightmares sent me the Punishment Letter. I disappeared and I started to think and I realized that I can destroy the Nightmares form the inside. I’m doing this to save you, to save the world. Don’t judge me…I promise you that everything is going to be ok. We are going to destroy them and I have the judges and Jenji by my side so don’t worry.” She explained grabbing Xander’s wet hand and looking at him straight to the eyes

“I guess that clears everything… I don’t want you to do this if you are hurting yourself. I can’t stand watching you suffer. What you are doing is so brave but so risky. If you hurt yourself I… Vida, I love you.” he said looking at her without fear and letting his feelings flow pure as the rain that was falling

“What? I know you love me. Is obvious that you love me, I’m your friend.” Vida said nervously

“I was talking to Chip and he made me realize that I love you more than a friend. Since the day that I became the stupid tree you showed me a soft side of you that was so appealing to me and--- I don’t know I just know that I feel a connection with you and that thanks to Chip I realized that I love you.” Xander said with a soft voice

“Really?” Vida asked with the same soft voice and she touched Xander face with her eyes looking straight at his eyes. They were both in a special moment, in a revelation moment that will change their life forever.” I love you too.” se said unbuttoning Xander’s jacket and kissing his chest. The rain was the witness of the scene and Vida slide slowly her hands in Xander chest. Xander had his eyes clothes and his lips touched directly the lips of Vida. Xander jacket fell in the ground by the movements of his hands that touched Vida’s face kissing her intensely.

“Having fun?” Chip asked when he appeared out of nowhere. “I can’t believe you! You know we were looking at you in the Crystal Ball. We spotted Vida and you said that it was better if you go and talk to her and we kept looking at the conversation when this was shown. You don’t have any shame, do you?” Chip asked mad at Xander

“Chip…I’m sorry. I forgot. “Xander explained but the words never came out

“Why are you so mad?” Vida asked confused but Chip never replied and he disappeared with the spell “FINISHIO”

“Maybe I should go, Vida. I will remember this as one of the best experiences in my life and I hope that someday we can be together without all of this drama but meanwhile I got to say that love this place and I want us to meet in here, as a couple…” he said putting his jacket on and smiling at Vida

“Are you asking me to be your girlfriend?” she asked

“Yeah. I guess is time for this wild boy to be calm, right? You are lucky, is a privilege to have Xander the Great as your boyfriend, if course if you accept.”

“Of course I accept! But I need to tell you something. The Nightmares ordered me to steal The Xenotome. Be careful, I will be in there at 5:00 pm. Call everyone to defend Rootcore. I will tell you the plans of The Nightmare and you as the leader will plan something to defeat us, ok?” Vida explained

“Yes!” he said and he disappeared with Vida feeling a lot better
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*

“Guys! I need Itassis , Matoombo, maybe Nikki and Leelee and Phineas. You go to them and tell them that The Nightmares will attack Rootcore at 5:00 pm. They plan to steal the Xenotome. Vida is now one of them but she’s a spy so I want everybody to be in here to defend Root core.” Xander explained and Ben, Clare and Madison left to look for the allies. Meanwhile it was time for another conversation between Chip and Xander…

“Are you mad at me?” Xander asked

“I’m not mad I’m just disappointed. You told me that you didn’t feel anything for Vida and out of nowhere you were kissing her and telling her that you love her and you almost make love with her.”

“Remember the words that you told me. We talked about the connections that we feel with her and you told that that was love. Chip, I just discovered when I was with her and I can’t hide it and I know that you are my friend but I really can’t hide it anymore. I’m attracted to tomboys…” Xander said and Chip smiled

“I guess I overreacted a little. This is hard but I just want you to be a little bit considerate in front of me. I’m strong so I can handle it. Anyway, that kiss was hot!” Chip said laughing

“Every time that I’m kissing someone a fire and a burn appear.” Xander said joking

“Can I have a taste of that fire?” Clare asked

“What?”
~*~*~*~~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*

In the Tribunal of Darkness the attack was being planned. Vida and Braxel were receiving orders by Flamxia. The attack is supposed to destroy Root core and to steal the Xenotome. Nobody knew the purposes of The Xenotome in the hands of The Nightmares but Vida knew exactly what she was going to do. She knew that everyone was going to be in Rootcore protecting it and only the hopes of the Mystic Rangers succeeding in the battle were running in her mind.

“Are you ready to attack?” Flamxia asked at the pink ranger and the metallic villain. Both of them nodded

“Everyone will be destroyed and there is not going to be any more Rootcore. Those worthless colored heroes will be destroyed. Do you have the energy that Fogox captured from the people that he captured?” Braxel asked to Vida

“I have it in here. Why do you want it?” Vida asked knowing that her plans could be ruined by that energy

“Is a surprise…”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

The tension was rising in Rootcore. Everybody was in front of Rootcore, the Mystic Rangers, Clare, Daggeron, Itassis, Matoombo, Leelee, Nikki, Phineas, Ben, Fire Heart, Daggeron, Crystal and even Toby. They were all waiting anxiously for the attack. A big purple dark seal appeared in front of Rootcore and an army of foot soldiers appeared leaded by Vida and Braxel.

“It seems that there’s a party in here.” Braxel said

“Wanna dance?” Phineas asked

“With pleasure! Attack!” Braxel commanded pointing his sword toward the rangers and the battle started

“MELORIOUS TRAFEXIOUS!” Clare cast and a big wall appeared in front of the Hideacs not letting them enter

“Please Clare, what a joke!” Vida said unleashing a TORNADO POWER that broke the wall

There were many Hideacs in the attack and no much defenders, everyone was fighting. Madison and Chip were fighting Vida with their respective weapons. Vida threw a weak Tornado attack at Madison that she easily blocked. Chip was behind Vida and he threw a strong kick at her that she blocked with her Magi Staff. With amazing strength she hit Chip in the chest and she started to fly spinning and landing in one of the branches of Rootcore. Madison and Chip rapidly followed her and they kept fighting with her.

“Hey…take it easy! I’m just faking!” Vida said knowing that Chip was hitting her hard

“Yeah…me too” Chip replied

You see the bottle that Braxel has. You need to take it. I don’t what it is but is dangerous. GO!” Vida ordered “ Maddy, sorry for the past battle. I love you sis.” Vida said and Madison hiding gave her a hug.

The battle was still intense with the Hideacs. Phineas was putting his abilities to the test and with amazing speed he started to kick and punch the Hideacs, Toby was behind Phineas trying to be able to hit the foot-soldiers but Nikki, Ben and Leelee were helping him with amazing combinations.

“I’m getting good at this!” Toby happily said

“It would be better if you hit at least one of them.” Leelee replied

“ Shut up Leelee if you want to keep your job!” Toby yelled when he was hit by a Stickzoid in the face

“I’m going with Fire Heart! He’s still hurt and I need to protect him!” Ben said

In another front of the battle Clare, Matoombo and Itassis were fighting. With Clare’s spells some of the foot-soldiers were defeated. Itassis and Matoombo combined their powers creating a big ray that with a massive explosion defeated the foot-soldiers.

“Earth Power!” Xander commanded and big vines appeared from the floor capturing Braxel in them.

“Great Job Xander!” Daggeron said and he proceeded to attack Braxel with his sword when Madison and Chip arrived

“The bottle!” Madison yelled and Daggeron tried to get it but Braxel broke the vines and escaped

“Not so fast!” Daggeron yelled and he jumped high landing in front of Braxel

“Too Late!” Braxel said opening the bottle and releasing a strange energy from that bottle. The energy captured every one of the Mystic Force allies and unleashed big waves that spread in the forest. Everyone was tied in the tree by a strange energy rope that let them unable to move

“In hours those waves are going to destroy the Magical World. Those waves contain the energy of the people captured by Fogox and the energy drained from Frex’s body. The combination of that energy turned to be dark. The dark waves will drain the power of the Magical World destroying it in hours… every creature will die and we will rule this part of the world. How do you like that?”

“That will never happen!” Clare asked but Braxel entered Rootcore laughing

“What am I supposed to do?” Vida whispered to Daggeron who pointed to the top of Rootcore

“Ok…” Vida said jumping and arriving at the top of Rootcore discovering that Ben and Fire Heart were in there

“Go downstairs! Braxel has The Xenotome!” Vida whispered to him and he ran to the inferior part of the tree

“Guess you were hiding! Is nice to see you again! “Braxel said but Ben was ready to fight and he launched a kick at Braxel

“I forgot, you are ranger wannabe…” he said launching lasers from his sword

“Aah…! Give that back!” Ben yelled when Braxel got The Xenotome. Ben went after him trying to get The Xenotome. He ran fast and he punched the metal villain the back making him to fall.

“The Xenotome! Grab it Ben!” Madison yelled and Ben did when something unexpected happened

“What is that?” Xander asked surprised by the scene. The Xenotome started opened in the floor and he slowly started to rise. In mid air the pages of the Xenotome started to move rapidly stopping in a page that had strong white glow

“I can’t believe what I’m watching!” Toby said

The light was getting stronger by the second and from the pages of The Xenotome a portal appeared that grabbed Xander, Vida, Madison, Chip, Clare and Ben making them disappear with the ancient book

“What happened?!!! Where is The Xenotome and the rangers?!!” Braxel yelled furious about the situation

Meanwhile the rangers arrived in a big lake with a castle in front of them. It was a dark night. A young woman was sitting near the lake with a baby in her hands…

“Who is she?” Vida asked

“I have no idea…” Clare said

Next Episode:Mystic History

[izout]

Ah, the old love triangle. Since their teens, they only THINK their in love, right?

[sbb1513]

awesome. keep up the good work.
Bubblez

[Maxell]

Ah, the old love triangle. Since their teens, they only THINK their in love, right?

Well they did have a connection but as far as love I need to see how it goes. They are both very different but Chip has more reasons to love Vida than Xander. I don't know how the story is going to go but I need to do it develop it carefully.

awesome. keep up the good work.
Bubblez
Thanks! :023:

[izout]

So, is the lady either Udonna and Bowen or Niella and Clare?

[Uma_Dekablue_Sakuranbo]

Surprised they didn't form the dragon after they went into titan mode in that one part.

[Maxell]

Mystic History pt.1
In a new place, with confusion and doubts the Mystic Force was…no clues, nothing at all…

“This place, it seems so familiar.” Clare said looking at the sky

“Maybe we can talk to her to see if she knows where we are.” Madison
suggested and they rapidly walked toward the woman in the lake

“Hi! My name is Xander. We will like to know where we are.” Xander said to the red haired girl who was crying near the lake, shedding tears of pain and sadness…

“Sorry…you are in the Magical World. I assume by the cloaks that you are warriors.” She said holding her baby who was crying in the middle of the night

“That baby… the blanket… can you tell us your name?” Clare asked

“My name is Udonna and this is my baby, Bowen. Nice to meet you.” the young woman said and by her words the rangers were completely shocked

“But she can’t be Udonna. Udonna is old, practically an ancient.” Chip said

“What’s wrong with you and old people?” Xander asked

“Nothing…I was just saying.” Chip said nervously “If she’s Udonna and her baby is Bowen and she’s young, maybe we are in the past. Think about it, maybe the portal was a time portal.”

“But why the Xenotome transport us to this time?” Clare asked when a beautiful woman was running looking for Udonna

“Udonna! Udonna! What are you doing in here alone with Bowen? Is a cold night, the baby can be in great danger.” The woman said

“I just wanted to spent time alone with my baby. Niella, I can’t stop thinking about the danger that he is in.” Udonna said getting up “It was nice to meet you…” Udonna said to them

“Niella? My mother…” Clare said in emotion collapsing instantly

“Clare!” Ben yelled after watching her collapse “What happened? We need to take her to another place. This place is too cold.” Ben said and he grabbed Clare’s hand but she never responded

“Come with me. Let’s take her to our house.” Niella suggested and Vida, Ben and Xander grabbed her and they left arriving at a tiny beautiful house of wood. The house was very tiny and there not so much space for them to e inside. Only Niella, Udonna, Madison and Ben were inside, the others were outside watching the beautiful image of the stars reflecting in the lake…

“Will she be okay?” Madison asked to Leanbow who was holding his baby with Udonna by his side

“Yeah, she just collapsed. She will be okay but you are not from here so I suggest you to leave tomorrow morning.”

“Why? Is there something wrong with the place?” Ben asked

“No but there is something wrong with us. You see, we’ve been attacked by some evil forces. The Underworld is destroying the Magical World and we fear that the Mystic Prophecy is true.” Leanbow said giving the baby to Udonna and explaining the situation. “The Mystic Prophecy talks about the Great Battle. The battle that will destroy everything, The Underworld will destroy everything and the wined is unknown. We have been receiving serious attacks this past days and I can feel that the Great Battle is about to start…” he said sighing when a yell from outside was heard

“Leanbow! Leanbow! Please hurry up!” a man yelled outside

“What is it Daggeron?” he asked when he noticed that a vampire was flying toward their house

“Necrolai!” Vida yelled in anger

“How do you know her name?” Daggeron asked to Vida who couldn’t believe that Daggeron didn’t recognize her

“Give me the child! The Light must be ours!” she yelled releasing a laser from her eyes that created and explosion in front of the rangers.

“Nice to see that even the past she was evil…” Xander said watching Leanbow battle Necrolai fiercely

‘Hideacs! Enter the house!” Necrolai commanded and they rapidly tried to enter

“No you don’t! Tornado Power!” Vida commanded but the attack never succeeded because her powers were gone

“It didn’t work? Let me see, Lighting Power!” Chip commanded but nothing happened “We are powerless!” he said and Daggeron rapidly entered the house and grabbed the baby

“I need to protect him; you go and take care of yourself. I promise I will protect him!” Daggeron said running away fro the house and being followed by the Hideacs

“But, what about my baby?” Niella asked and Daggeron released a spell from his hands that disappeared the baby

“She will be safe in there. I can’t do the same thing to Bowen, he’s in great risk and Morticon will do anything to find him. Your baby will be ok because Morticon is not looking for her…you know where to find her…”

“What… what is happening?” Clare asked waking up and watching the image of her mother again “You are so beautiful…”

“Thanks but there’s no time for that! Watch out!” Niella yelled when the Hideacs entered the house releasing lasers. Madison rapidly launched and kick at one of the Hideacs but he grabbed her leg throwing her outside. Niella escaped with Udonna but they are stopped outside by an army of Hideacs who were defeated by a fire attack from Leanbow.

“There are millions of them!” Ben said surprised by the scene.

So this is the real Great Battle…” Clare said. The Hideacs were destroying everything and throwing lasers at everyone when 4 warriors came to the rescue

“Tornado Power!” A brown headed woman said in the air blowing ahead some of the Hideacs

“We need to protect Bowen where is he?” a green dressed guy asked named Tom


“I don’t know Tom! Let’s see if he’s in the house!” the pink mystic said running towards the house

“Hi, my name is Tom!” he said and Plan Tom was ready to begin

“Hey! That’s my line! Hi name is Xandah! The baby is not here, Daggeron escaped with him.” Xander explained and the warrior left continuing battling

In a distant area Daggeron was running when he found Niella and Udonna. The three of them knew that the Prophecy was about to be true and there was nothing to do. Udonna grabbed her baby and expecting the worst he gave him a kiss. They kept running and but in front of them three Stickzoids appeared.

“Give me back the damn child!” the foot-soldier said but Daggeron cast a spell to disappear Bowen and Udonna. Niella transformed in to the Gatekeeper and Daggeron used his Ancient Mystic Mode and they started to fight the foot-soldiers…by kicks, spells and punches the time was running and there was no way to stop the Great Battle.

“Daggeron!” Niella yelled when she was grabbed by the three Stcikzoids disappearing in a dark seal

“Niella!” Daggeron yelled but he couldn’t do anything and he was alone in the dark forest

In the Underworld Niella arrived watching in front of her the mighty Morticon. Thousands of foot-soldiers were around her growling and making scary noises that were making her feel scared and nervous.

“Welcome Gatekeeper! Welcome to your doom!” he said laughing at the Gatekeeper “Seize her!” he commanded and the foot-soldiers started to surround her, they were making noises and grabbing her. She was completely captured and there was no way to escape. In her head the thoughts of the destruction of the Magical and Human World were running and her eyes were expressing her fear…

“What are you going to do with me?” she asked nervously when Morticon grabbed her in front of the circle in the center of the Underworld. The Master’s eyes appeared and opening his eyes and big red ray appeared grabbing her body. Niella was shaking, feeling the pain of the Master’s energy, she was hopeless…

“By the power of The Gatekeeper let the gates rise up!” Morticon commanded and the Underworld started to shake strongly. The foot-soldiers were falling and in the surface an earthquake was felt.

“What is happening?” Madison asked almost falling by the strength of the earth shaking

“Oh no! The Gates!” Chip said when a crack in the earth started to appear releasing the Gates of The Underworld. A big cloud of dust was covering the area that instantly was absorbed by the Gates…

“What is going to happen now?” Ben asked to Xander who looked at Ben with a worried expression in his face

“Let me guess…Morticon!” Xander said watching Morticon exiting from the Gates.

“What are we going to do? We don’t have powers!” Vida said

“But we still know how to fight! We are warriors, let’s help this people!” Xander commanded and everyone included Ben were in battle positions

“I’ll go and find Niella!” Chip said but no one was convinced about his decision

“You can’t! You need to enter the Gates!” Madison said but he was convinced

“We need to lower these gates!”

“I’ll go with you! She’s my mother…”

“Then I’ll go with you too.” Madison said and the rapidly started to run towards the gates “There are too many foot-soldiers. We need to be careful.” Madison said dodging the attacks of the foot-soldiers. With a kick she blocked an attack from the Stickzoid making the weapon of him fall in the ground. She grabbed the Stickzoids weapon using it to defeat the army.

Great Job Madison! Are you ready to enter the Gates?” Clare asked and Madison nodded and they rapidly entered The Gates. Near the Gates 5 mystical warriors were fighting against Necrolai, Morticon and the army of foot-soldiers.

“Come on rangers!” Xander said and they started to fight the Stickzoids when Leanbow stopped them

“If you really want to help, don’t fight in here! You see those people in here running. They belong here, the Magical World in their home, try to find a place to hide them and please be careful.” Leanbow said continuing to fight with the other warriors

“Water Power!” a black man commanded and big waves appeared in the lake hitting Necrolai

“Damn it! Foolish boy!” she said flying towards him

“Look out Drake!” Leanbow yelled but it was too late and the warrior fell in the ground by a Necrolai kick

“Are you ok? “This battle is getting dangerous!” the pink warrior said

“I’m fine…and yes this is a fierce fight, the strongest war ever existed in the world but we need to hold on. We are warriors Aura and we need to keep fighting until the end. Remember, we never give up.” Drake said to Aura who smiled and helped him to get up

“Without you I don’t know are we supposed to live. You are the only one that maintains us fighting…for some reason you are the heart of the team. If something happen in here, remember that I will never forget you…” she said when a tear came out of her eyes. They attack seemed too intense and the hopes were starting to fall

“I love you Aura, now let’s keep fighting!” he said continuing fighting

“You are hopeless! There is no way you will win! The Underworld will prevail and there’s no way to change that.” Morticon said kicking Leanbow in the gut

“I will give my life to change this! I will show why I’m the leader of the Mystics! Fire Storm!” he commanded releasing from his staff powerful waves of fire that hit Morticon in all of his body

“Lighting Power!” the yellow wizard said creating a massive explosion behind the foot-soldiers
“Great Job Armando!” Leanbow yelled at him

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

There were screams that emerged from the walls, blood that followed the path and darkness, the darkness that was being released in the whole Magical World.

“This is place is so dark and freaky. I can’t really see anything and now is worst because we don’t have powers here in the past. Even the colors and the symbols from our jacket disappear, wonder why?” Chip asked in confusion in the dark hallway

“Maybe because you are not warriors in this era. You are not Power Rangers… I just don’t understand why The Xenotome sent us here. Our world is in danger and we have to fight something that was already fought. It doesn’t make any sense to me, at all.” Clare said when a purple light appeared in the hallway

‘Help… me!” Niella said in the floor

“Niella! What did they do to you?” Madison asked helping her to walk

“The Master used my powers to open the gates. We need to get out of here…The Master is using the remaining foot-soldiers to regain his energy. I can’t stop him; I don’t have so much energy left. I escaped and they didn’t notice me…” Niella said continuing exiting the Gates. They kept walking until the exit was found…

“No! Niella is outside!” Morticon yelled mad about the situation

“Morticon! We used her powers to raise the gates, she’s weak!” Necrolai explained

“Honest mistake! I want the foot-soldiers to guard the Gates! I want an army, thousands of foot-soldiers in the Underworld. No one can’t stop the Master from rising!” Morticon ordered

“Mystics! We need to meet! We can’t fight without a strategy! Come with me!” Daggeron yelled appearing from the forest

“Where are my wife and my son?” Leanbow asked to Daggeron

“They are fine. I transported them to another place…they are safe. I promised you that I was going to take car of them and I’m doing it.”

“I never doubt of your word Daggeron. Niella! Come with us!” Leanbow said and with everyone reunited in one place Daggeron cast a spell that made them transport to strange place. Leanbow, Niella and Daggeron were in their respective Ancient form…

“Leanbow! I’m so scared. Our baby, if they take our baby--.” Udonna said hugging her husband

“They will not take him. I will have to be death first, and that will never happen. Our baby will be safe. We are here to plan a strategy and we will succeed.” Leanbow said trying to calm his wife

“We need a plan. We are fighting, giving our all without knowing what to do. There’s impossible to defeat them that way.” Daggeron said

“I have a plan but I don’t know if is going to work. I am the only one in this world that can cast the most powerful spell…If I cast that spell I can send Morticon and his army to Underworld. Then I will have to go the Underworld to destroy the Master and Niella, you will close the gates with me inside.” Leanbow suggested

“Leanbow, there’s got to be another way…” Niella said

“You know the Master’s powers you will put your life in danger.” Daggeron said but Leanbow was convinced

“I can help!” a strange man in an Ancient Mystic form appeared.

“Calindor! Thank goodness you’re here. We can use your help, we need every help possible.” Udonna said when Calindor grabbed her baby and kissed him in the head

“Is a beautiful child…The Light.” He said looking deep at the eyes of Bowen who was sleeping in his hands

“So here’s the plan. Daggeron will take Bowen and protect him. Me and the Mystics will go and fight the foot-soldiers until I can cast the spell. Udonna you go with Niella and Calindor stay here. If something happens join me.” Leanbow commanded and everyone was accepted. Udonna was shedding tears, she had fear…she kissed his son in the head and she started to sing to him when Leanbow joined her to sing to their baby.

“My baby…I don’t want to let you go but I have to…there’s no other way.” Udonna said giving her child to Daggeron

“We are so weak…I don’t know if we can battle so much Leanbow.” Aura said drinking water to regain energy

“I know this is a tough battle but we need to put all the energy that we have in saving this world. We can’t let this battle to go to the human world…Let’s go. Bye Udonna” Leanbow said disappearing with the Mystics. Niella disappeared with Udonna and Daggeron with the baby

“Let the game begin…” Calindor said laughing

The past and the present were being attacked merciless by the forces of darkness. There was no way to save the allies of the Mystic Force. They were captured by the evil Braxel and no one was there to save them. The Mystic Rangers, Ben and Clare were helping the Magical Creatures to survive. They were protecting them in a cave used as refuge.

Meanwhile in the present Braxel was anxious about the rangers disappearing…

“Flamxia is going to kill me! And the pink witch…she betrayed us!” Braxel said with anger watching the waves spreading in the magical world. “Maybe I don’t have to wait…maybe I should kill you instantly…”

“No! I give you a gift certificate of one thousands dollars in the Rock Porium if you don’t kill us!” Phineas suggested

“Phineas! We don’t give gift certificates in the Rock Porium and do you think that he’s going to like them… I guess I will keep believing in Kabala…maybe he’s going to help us to get out of here.” Toby said

“Kabala is not a person!” Leelee yelled at Toby

“And how did it write a book?”

“Shut up! I don’t have time for your stupid words…Ahhh!”

“P.J!” Phineas yelled in excitement when he saw Fire Heart throwing a fire attack to Braxel

“Who is that riding Fire Heart?” Matoombo asked

“She’s Crystal! A friend of Chip…”Itassis explained when watching Braxel fight the dragon

“Stupid Fairy!” Braxel yelled slashing Crystal who fall in the ground completely unconscious

“Crystal! Fire Heart! You’re not completely cured, get out of here!” Daggeron yelled but he was determined to destroy Braxel.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*

Xander, Madison, Vida, Chip, Ben and Clare arrived in a cave with the creatures of the Magical World.

“I can’t believe that one day this happened. This people, this place, this means something to them. Why are they so clueless? Don’t they realize how fulfilling this is? I am ashamed for them and I don’t even know them but this is horrible and this memory is just painful to me. I can’t watch people dying for some one ambition. We have choices, everyone has a place in the world and we can all live together in peace. I hate this…I hate every moment of this place, of this time…” Madison said with a heart full of mixed emotions that were burning inside of her. No one had words to calm Madison but sometimes words aren’t needed, sometimes a hug means more than a word and that’s what Ben did.

“Madison, life has a good and a bad side… is unfair but is the way that we are supposed to live. We are burn, we laugh, we suffer, we grow and we laugh and we suffer again. We cry Madison and then we die. But the interesting thing is to live those moments of laugh with our heart, with passion. We can’t change it Madison, we just can’t…” Clare said with words that crossed Madison’s heart and hugged it making her feel better.

“I guess you are right but I’m not that strong, bad things hurt me more and I handle things differently, but at least I know that I’m doing the right thing. We are protecting this people and I’m part of that we.”

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*

“Should we begin to fight?” Aura asked nervously and looking at her true love, her husband Drake

“I guess so. Look at all of this, look at this place and tell me that it isn’t painful to watch.” Drake said grabbing her hand

“I have a bad feeling inside of me and I wanted to tell you as a surprise one day… the day of you r birthday, next week but I don’t know if we are going to be alive. Drake, my husband, I’m pregnant.” She said holding the hands of her husband with more intensity, with an intensity that followed her tears and her road to battle

“Wait! Don’t go to battle yet…give me a kiss, a kiss from you and my son.” He said giving her an intense kiss covered in tear of love and sadness, covered in pride, the pride that only a father and a mother can have

“Let’s go…” she said joining the other Mystics in the battle, in the Great Battle

To be continued…

Next Episode: Mystic History pt. 2

[izout]

If Aura's pregnant, why did Drake let her into battle?

[Maxell]

There's always part 2 to explain everything. Remember that this is the Great Battle and they need every help and nobody knows she's pregnant because is not noticeable. Only Drake's know but there's a lot of drama going in the Great Battle with Niella, the Gates and Bowen.

Part two is more intense so you are going to see how everything ends and the age difference between Clare and Nick because they were both babies, I don't know if you noticed.

[Angelfox]

Wow

[Maxell]

Wow

Is that a good "wow" or a bad "wow"?

[Maxell]

http://www.rangercentral.com/images/data-top-prmf.jpg
Mystic History pt.2

The Great Battle was in process, the fate of the world was only in the hands of those who called themselves the Mystics. There were no more words to say only the actions of them were able to save the world.

The Yellow Mystic called Armando started to fly backwards releasing
powerful lighting powers that were defeating the foot-soldiers. Aura, the Pink Mystic transformed into powerful tornado, creating big cracks in the ground by the intensity of the attack. The attack defeated some of the foot-soldiers but there were more to defeat with less energy. The Green Mystic called Tom descended from the sky touching the ground with his wand and creating explosions the sent the foot-soldiers flying. Drake, the Blue Mystic flew over the lake creating big explosions in the water that hit the foot-soldiers. Leanbow was still fighting with Morticon. They were both using their swords as their shield. By every touch that the swords did more energy was wasted. Necrolai was throwing lasers at everyone. She landed in the ground grabbing Aura with her strong hands…

“You are coming with me! No Mystic should live… since you have a baby coming I thought I might kill you with him.” She said with no mercy

“Drake! Let me go! You’re not going to kill me!” she said trying to escape but Necrolai punched her in the stomach leaving her breathless. She fell in the ground yelling in pain

“Aura! Try to get out and leave, you’re pregnant and you can’t battle. Tidal Wave!” he commanded but before he pointed his wand to the lake a big ray came from Necrolai’s eyes that hit him in the face making him spin in the air and land in the ground unconscious

“No! This can’t be… you killed the father of my son… I need to battle; if I don’t do it my son would never have a life full with happiness. I know I can do this and I’m going to do it for you…my baby will be alright because he’s fighting with me to defeat them. Tornado Power!” she said trying to escape but she was too weak and the attack never succeeded

“Let her go! She didn’t tell us she was pregnant! Her life is in too danger, at least let her go. If you want to battle us and to destroy us, do it but let her go.” Armando said kicking Necrolai in the face and freeing Aura who rapidly ran towards her husband

“Drake…are you ok? You can’t be dead!”

“He’s not but now he is!” Necrolai said releasing a ray from her eyes that landed in Drake’s chest that killed him instantly

“Drake! Drake! He’s dead…how am I supposed to live without him? I can’t do it…” Aura said crying in the ground with the sound of her cry joining the sound of Necrolai’s laugh

“Foolish people! What’s the point of tears, he was going to die anyway! There’s no point in life, you live and you die. What’s the point of living if at the end everyone will stop doing it! I don’t care about your baby because nobody cares about mine. ” she said kicking Aura in her stomach and throwing her to lake. Armando tried to save her but he was grabbed by some Stickzoids and the image in his eyes was the one with Aura dying in the lake

“We just lost, there’s no way we are going to win!” he said feeling the excruciating pain of the Stickzoid’s lance crossing his body. He fell in the ground with his eyes closed…

“Brother! I live all my life with you and now you are gone. You are a monster!” Tom yelled at the Stickzoid when Necrolai’s laugh was heard from behind

“He knows he’s a monster, what’s the point of telling him?” she said grabbing his neck and lifting him. The air was being cut out of his body, he tried to breath but Necrolai’s hand was interfering and suddenly his body just stopped.

“This was so easy and boring, now there’s only one more to defeat. Let’s bring dead to him. Come on!” she said leading the foot-soldiers

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

“Stop crying little boy. I’m going to save you!” he said running in the woods and trying to calm down the anxious baby. “Soon this would be over and you will be with your mom again. Right Grandson? Well you’re not my grandson but I do feel like you are…”

“Hello Daggeron! I just received the news, Leanbow and the other Mystics died. Morticon killed them and he’s after Udonna. You should go and protect them, I can protect little Bowen.” Calindor said appearing in front of Daggeron

“No!... I need to go there now. They can’t be dead.”Calindor said worried about the words of Calindor

“Give me the child! I will protect him.” Calindor suggested but Daggeron refused

“I made a promise to Udonna and I can’t break it. I need to protect the child.” Daggeron said starting to walk towards the village again

“I should’ve known that you are not that easy to trick! I guess that baby would be mine if I kill you!” Calindor said transforming into his Ancient mode and following Daggeron who started to run hoping to protect Bowen

“I can’t believe he’s betraying us!” Daggeron yelled

“Give me that child!” he yelled kicking Daggeron in the back and making him fall in the ground with Bowen

“Never!” and Daggeron started to fight Calindor. They were both throwing punches and kicks towards each other. They were fierce battlers. Daggeron’s eyes were focused on Bowen and the battle. He morphed into the Solaris Knight and he started to fight fiercely. He used his lamp when the big cat spoke: “It was about time! I wanted to be a part of this too! OH yeah…Jenji Shining Attack!”

“Dark Power!” he said and the energy from his power and Daggeron’s power collided. The both started to fly, ascending in the sky and when their energy was too strong the both collided and the descended fast landing in a cave…forever. There were no one in there not even the baby. From the sky a creature appeared landing in the ground

“Ugh! The human world sure is stinky!”

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

The body of a small fairy was in the ground groaning in pain. Her right arm was hurt and a river of blood was running near Rootcore.

“Crystal! Tell me you are ok…she’s bleeding, if we don’t help her she’s going to die. Fire Heart, get her to a hospital, quick!” Daggeron said and the dragon with difficulty to fly grabber and he left
“I guess you are running out of resources. First Jenji, then the judges, Vida who better not be betraying us and now the lame fairy. You are really losing this time. You don’t even have the red ranger in here to help you.”

“Is not the quantity what matters is the quality of our force. We are the strongest force in the universe and we will never lose without a fair fight. You are just cowards that can’t battle properly and need to threaten people and captured people to win!” Daggeron said grunting trying to escape from but the dark force of the ropes but it was useless

“Stop Daggeron, words only can make this worst. Let’s just hope that the Power Rangers get here soon. Those waves are just creepy.” Nikki said

“You know I never understood how the Power Rangers worried so much about this freaks but now I do. This people are just psychos!” Toby said but like Nikki said there were no words that were able to change the situation
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*

In a dark cave in the past the Mystic Rangers, Clare and Ben were waiting for news, waiting for news of victory of success. Clare and Madison were almost asleep. The night was cold and there was no other thing to do…just wait. Xander and Vida were outside looking at the millions of stars that were shining with a beautiful glow.

“ I am so tired, I think I want to rest.” Vida said sitting in the ground near Xander

“I can’t believe that after a beautiful moment like the one that we had a moment like this appears.” Xander said. Everyone was affected by the Great Battle, everyone was being touched by the thousands of creatures that were left homeless, without a place to call home…

“I know, there is so much pain in this era but for some reason we are here. We have a mission in here and we should be proud of ourselves. Me…I have to go back to Tribunal of Darkness to receive yells and screams from Flamxia but for some reason I’m a tomboy so if she yells I break her mouth.” She said trying to make the moment more fun

“Do you think that at the end we will we together…as a couple?” he asked

“Of course. I don’t plan on leaving you. You are changing me; I feel that I’m not that rude girl anymore. Do you plan on leaving me?”

“Never. I love you.” He said sitting next to her and putting his head in his lap. Vida was caressing him and she gave him a kiss

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

“Fire Power!” Leanbow commanded freeing a flamethrower from his wand

“Dark Magic Strike!” Morticon said creating a big dark shadow in his sword and launching it towards Leanbow

“You are going to pay for killing my friends!” Leanbow said throwing a flying kick at the monster. Morticon grabbed his sword and started to throw slashes at Leanbow. Leanbow dodged them flying backwards over the lake followed by Morticon. Leanbow kicked Morticon’s sword making it fall in the ground and he used his fire powers launching them to Morticon’s leg knocking him out of balance. Morticon got up by the help of some Hideacs. The Hideacs released powerful lasers from their mouth creating big explosions in Leanbow’s surroundings.

“If can only find the right moment to use that spell.” He thought grabbing his sword with strength and flying towards Morticon to slash him with it. Morticon grabbed the sword and he threw Leanbow far but Leanbow used his fire powers to the ground to land slowly.

“I feel new now! The Mystics are destroyed and soon we will be conquering the human world!” Necrolai said destroying houses in the Magical World by her lasers. “This is so fun!”

“I can’t let them do that! I call forth the power of the Light Magic! XELVIAS MAXIMUN TROPEIDAS! COUNTER SPELL!” and Leanbow summoned the most powerful counter spell ever existed that created big red seals in the ground making Morticon disappear slowly

‘You can’t do this to me! I am the unbeatable Morticon!” he yelled disappearing from the Magical World. Every foot-soldier disappeared with Morticon and Necrolai making the end of the Great Battle almost over

“I did it! But now the gates need to be closed. Is the only way to win this battle. Well, not win because my people is dead I can’t never live saying that we won with my friends dead. TRANXIOS!” he said disappearing and appearing in front of the gates where Niella and Udonna were waiting

“Leanbow! Thanks goodness you are ok. Where’s Bowen? Where is my baby?” she asked nervously and anxious showing the feelings of a mother who lost her son

“Let’s just hope that Daggeron didn’t have the same luck that the Mystics had.”

“What happened to them? Tell me!” Niella asked but Leanbow couldn’t speak, the image of his fellow friends dying was still in his head

“They died Niella…they killed them but there’s no time for that we need to lower the Gates.”

“Leanbow, you’re not going to enter, you can’t leave me alone again.” Udonna said grabbing him from his clothes

“The only way to stop the Great Battle is if I destroy The Master. I’m sorry, I promise I will return and we will be with our son again watching him grow , watching him walk and hearing him speak. I love Udonna, Good Bye…” he said entering the gates and leaving his wife alone who was looking with sadness at her husband. “Seal the Gates with a spell, it is the only way!”

“Ok… By my power I command the Gates to close and to lower. NOW!” she said releasing a powerful ray from her staff that started to lower the Gates. The earth was shaking and Niella’s life was suddenly disappearing

“Niella! I can’t lose you. What about your child? What about me? I lost my husband, I don’t know where my baby is and now you are leaving my life… how miserable I am!” Udonna said feeling how her life was becoming the temple of loneliness. “Good Bye sister.”

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*

The earth was shaking, the gates were lowering and everyone in the cave was watching that image. The victory seemed closer and the celebration was beginning. Everyone ran to their respective houses but when they arrived everything was destroyed…

“What happened to our house mom?” a small troblin asked but the house was not there…only ruins. The environment was full with sadness, the sadness of the people who were homeless.
The rangers, Ben and Clare were watching that image and it was almost their pain. In the distance Madison saw a woman walking slowly looking at the floor. She ran towards her and she gave her a hug…

“I know this is hard, you lost everything but I promise that will found your son, that your husband will return and that Clare will be your happiness…” she said but Udonna was confused by her words…

“Clare? Where is she?” she asked in confusion when Ben came with a baby in his hands

“How did you…? Where did you find her?”” Udonna asked grabbing the baby and giving her a kiss

“When we were in the cave, the sky was so shiny and the moon was glowing a lot. From the moon a big light appeared in front of us and she appeared.” Ben explained and Udonna smiled. Clare was in the distance watching herself as a baby and hearing everything

“Niella always had the power of the moon, she loved to go at night and sit down near the castle with her baby watching the moon. She said that the moon was her protector and that in times of danger the moon will save her… This girl is meant to be the next Gatekeeper, the most powerful one because she was born with them moon on her side. Is weird my baby is only two months and this baby is only 1 year. I never expected to be pregnant… and now is only her. I will give my life to her; I will dedicate every breath to her. She will be my eyes now. ” she said grabbing the baby and putting her the collar of her mother.

“She’s amazing and she will be…” Madison said when a big sound was heard. Everyone looked at the sky who released a beautiful melody that inspired peace

“What is that sound?” Vida asked when suddenly a big ray emerged from the sky. The ray touched every ranger and the world was suddenly paralyzed. They looked at the environment and everyone was paralyzed minus them. The Xenotome appeared in the sky and granted them their magic again.

“Our magic… but we are supposed to go to the present.” Chip said but the pages of the Xenotome started to move slowly stopping in a page and landing in Chip’s hands. “It says here…the first mission was completed but the danger in here can’t be forbidden, there’s one more mission to achieve in order to your gift receive…”´

“Gift? What is The Xenotome saying? What’s our mission?” Xander asked but The Xenotome suddenly disappeared and the world started to be normal again. No one was paralyzed anymore; no one remembered that for minutes the time stopped except the ranger…

“I know what we have to do! Look in here, look at these people. We can’t leave them homeless. They are part of us and we can’t let them in here suffering. They suffered enough, let’s give them some happiness.” Madison said moving her hands gracefully and watching her hands glowing in a gold color, “MELORIOUS XELVIS ORBIS” she said and the glow of her hand spread in the environment, Chip, Vida and Xander started to do the same thing and the magic was spreading in the Magical World. The houses that were destroyed suddenly were not and the trees that were destroyed suddenly were there again…

“I hope you enjoy your new houses. The Great Battle is over and I know that this place that the memory of the Great Battle will never erased but we are trying to do our best to erase it. Udonna…don’t worry, there’s a future and in that future many things can happen.” Madison said and the same melody was heard, the glow in the sky appeared again and the time stopped again. The time stopped again and the Xenotome appeared again in the sky open and showing a message.

The rewards of accomplishment can be given but the gratitude of your actions is never going to be forbidden. Vida, Xander, Chip, Ben, Madison and Clare your reward will be shown soon, a big spell code need a big mission and yours is completed and ready to be acknowledge…” the pages said and the rangers were covered in a glow of their respective colors and suddenly they disappeared…

“I don’t know how this happened but I appreciate it… the future…the future…” she said looking at the place who was restored not knowing how or who did it…

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*

The sky was turning black in the Magical Realm, the flowers were losing their color and the air was no more pure. The sadness and the darkness were invading the Magical Realm. No birds were flying in the sky; no creatures were running in the forest, only the hostages, only them…

“This was so easy…I guess the rangers aren’t coming and without them you are done. How does that feel?” the metallic monster said receiving instantly the anger of the hostages. Daggeron spitted in Braxel’s face and without any mercy Braxel punched him in the face,

“Spitting on me? Is that all you can do? Now I know why you couldn’t take care of Udonna’s baby. You are pitiful Daggeron and listen to me, you will be…” he said grabbing Daggeron’s chin with strong power, almost crushing it.

“I remember when Tony the pony crushed my chin. He broke all my bones because I stole his horseshoe...I used to spank myself in moments of---“the troblin said once again telling the stories of his own life when he was interrupted by Leelee who stepped on him to shut him off

“The sky is turning black…with no Power Rangers maybe it is the end…” Nikki said looking at the floor with flashbacks of the moments of joy with her daughter, with Toby, with life as a human…

“We can’t lose the hope, the faith, they are coming back…” Leelee said when a bright light appeared in the sky blocking the darkness that was covering the sky with amazing strength. The Xenotome appeared in the sky, a big image of the book moving his pages was being admired by the hostages and Braxel. Madison, Xander, Vida, Chip, Clare and Ben emerged from the book landing in the floor as Power Rangers. All of them looked at Braxel but danger was approaching for Vida Rocca.

“What should I do Braxel?” Vida asked to the creature who grabbed her and threw her towards a dark seal.

“Get back to the Tribunal and don’t expect happy faces!” he yelled at Vida who rapidly disappeared and now the battle was only between the rangers and Braxel to save the Magical Realm

“We both know you missed us… but now we are stronger than ever. We can save this place with our powers, the powers that are stronger than ever, right team?” Xander asked grabbing his morpher and transforming instantly with his friends…

“Lighting Power!” Chip said and rays were unleashed from his weapon hitting the dark ropes and releasing them. “We need to save the Magical Realm…let’s use our new spell code!” Chip suggested

“You got a new spell code?” Daggeron asked

“Yes we did. Thanks to our work in the past we received a new spell code. Obviously it will be something to help this world.” Madison said when her morpher started to sound revealing a glow that covered the numbers 216.

A big light covered the rangers and suddenly they image of them disappeared. In the sky their respective symbol were shown and a strong voice was heard in the distance…”GALWIT MYSTO MAXIMAS”. The symbols in the sky exploded and revealing the image of five new warriors the one that united called the name…ANCIENT MYSTICS WARRIORS!”

“Impossible! They got the Ancient Mystic Mode!” Daggeron said looking impressed at new rangers who were now officially ancient warriors

“Want to join in?" Xander asked and Daggeron rapidly transformed into his ancient mode joining the rangers

“Eternal Force of the Nature! Green Ancient Warrior!”

“Pure Force of the Water! Blue Ancient Warrior!”

“Mighty Force of the Thunder!” Yellow Ancient Warrior!

“Universal Force of the Sun! Solaris Ancient Warrior!”


‘ “We weren’t left out right?” Ben asked to Clare who was looking with pride at the rangers

“The Xenotome gives the rewards at the right time and a right place. I know our time will come but maybe is not now, Ben. Be patient, that’s how The Xenotome works.”

The rangers were ready to commence the battle between them and Braxel. There was no time to waste. It was time to prove The Xenotome the worthiness of them. Braxel started with his sword to throwing a METAL CHAOS attack that was directing towards the rangers. Suddenly Xander started to hit the ground with his strong hands creating the earth to crack, but boulders appeared and the METAL CHAOS collided with them. The boulders blocked the attack and Xander called for the ANCIENT EARTHQUAKE attack. The ground started to shake and Xander’s ancient body hit the Braxel with his hands throwing him into a near tree.

“I’m not down yet! Look at the sky! Is time for the Magical World to collapse!” Braxel said getting up and running towards Madison with his sword pointing at her.

“I don’t think you’re getting close to me! HYDRO SLASH!” Madison commanded when her tentacles started to slash Braxel. Chip was next and he called for the power of the LIGHTING STORM who created a crack in the sky that released a powerful ray that hit Chip covering him in thunder armor. Chip ran towards Braxel with high speed and tackled him making him fell in the ground. Daggeron stepped on him and threw powerful rays of light that defeated him easily.

“My armor is breaking… I’ll be back…I promise…” Braxel said disappearing in a dark seal and leaving the rangers celebrating. He appeared in the Tribunal of Darkness watching Vida and Flamxia fighting.

“She betrayed us! She never destroyed the Power Rangers and she was with them!” Flamxia said pointing her gun towards Vida’s head

“I told you! I did it because I wanted to get the reward. I have new powers now…I can destroy them.” Vida yelled looking at Flamxia’s hand that was ready to make the move and shot her in her head

“You will be safe for now. Braxel was defeated and I can’t lose another ally, but you will have your punishment Vida and Braxel too.” She said leaving her gun in the floor and looking at Braxel with rage in her eyes

“Don’t look at me like that! You never went there and fight!” he yelled at her but she never answered and she left the room walking slowly and leaving Vida and Braxel alone in the dark Tribunal

“I know you betrayed us. I’m not stupid pink witch but remember these words. I will be the one to open Flamxia’s eyes. She has a fascination with and she believes that you can become the strongest Nightmare ever but I doubt it. Your powers are in danger so take good care of them if you want. Go and check Frex and the hostages, I have things to do.” Braxel said watching himself in a mirror that appeared when the armor of his face destroyed instantly. The pieces of metal fell down and one by one he recollected them…”Metal…that’s all I need, metal. My new plan will be unstoppable!”

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

In the Magical World five warriors were ready to stop the waves that Braxel released.

“What are we going to do? Look at the sky and look at the waves, soon the will explode this world.” Madison said when Daggeron stepped forward

“Let an ancient warrior help you with that. You have new powers and obviously they were given to help this world. Grab your hands rangers and concentrate your energy.” Daggeron commanded and the rangers rapidly did it. A big glow appeared in the rangers’ body and strange rays of their respective color were thrown to the sky. A big mystic symbol appeared in the sky and from the symbol big waves of light magic were spreading in the Magical world.

“Look at the waves. Your powers, our ancient powers let us develop this attack. Is an amazing healing attack that will consume our energy but that will heal this world. The waves will disappear and our ancient powers too. They need to recharge but you will have them in 24 hours. Now concentrate more!” Daggeron commanded and the rangers gave all of their energy to heal the Magical World. Suddenly their powers were down and they fell down as humans again…

“I feel so weak…” Xander said trying to get up.

“But is all worth it. Look at the waves of dark magic, they are disappearing and the sky is turning normal again, Xander. We did it…” she said when Clare and the others helped them to get up and to enter Rootcore.

“You did it guys! My employees did it!” Toby said smiling at the rangers. They entered Rootcore and The Xenotome was there showing a shine in his pages. Clare rapidly touched the pages and a message appeared. ”With a safe world we all can celebrate, is not the end of the journey but take good rest because there more to do and more to get.”

“Wait! Where’s Fire Heart?” Ben asked looking for all Rootcore for the mighty dragon

“He’s not here but he will be. Crystal tried to help us but she was hurt by Braxel and she was sent to the hospital.” Daggeron said and Chip tried to get up but he couldn’t

“I need to see her Daggeron.” Chip said breathing heavily

“But you need to take care, Chip. I promise she will be fine.” Daggeron said

“You promise too much things Daggeron and you never do them.” Chip said

“That was uncalled for Chip but I understand. I failed to save Udonna’s baby and I maybe failed in destroying Calindor but…forget it. You are weak now. I will talk to you later Chip… I have things to do.”

And Daggeron left feeling Chip’s words every time more and more. He had them saved in his head and he started to think about all of his promises…all of his words and his time of failure. It was not the end for him because an honorable warrior never gives up…

Next Episode: Night Stranger

___________________________________________________________________________ ___________________

CHIP:
http://www.supersentai.com/database/2005_magiranger/images/magi-ss-porujeru.jpg

Xander:
http://www.supersentai.com/database/2005_magiranger/images/magi-ss-granjeru.jpg

Madison:
http://www.supersentai.com/database/2005_magiranger/images/magi-ss-supurajeru.jpg

[Koragg DX]

I felt so bad in how they died but overall this was incredibly awesome! I love it!:)

[Maxell]

Thanks! :)

[Maxell]

Night Stranger

Dear Madison:

Hi! Is Nick. I received your letter and I want you to know that I never forget you. I’m living great things in here, great experiences. I told my adoptive parents the truth and they pretty much didn’t believe me, but now they do and I’m happy for that Madison.

There are so many things that I want to tell you but you are too far from me. I read the letter that you sent me carefully and I realized that I miss you a lot and that even that my life is good in here I need you.

I hope to see the new Madison that you told me, the brave Madison and the Madison that always fights no matter what. I don’t want you to lose yourself because I love the Madison that I met last year, the timid girl…the heart of them. You are the girl that the never let me give up and I can’t lose you so I decided to return Madison. I will be coming back for you… I want to see you and I want to talk to you. Mom is coming with me but my dad isn’t. He decided that his life as a magician was done and he’s working with some business with my adoptive dad. My adoptive dad has a company and dad is going to work with him.

Anyway, we’ll talk later…I love you…

With Love,
Nick Russel

Madison’s hand opened and the letter fell down landing in the floor. She looked down with confusion but she never touched the letter again. She looked at the mirror and she saw her face full with makeup, she looked at her gorgeous dress and she walked towards the window, she saw Ben waiting for her. Madison opened the door and she left leaving the letter in the floor…

“Looking gorgeous Madison, like always.” She said touching her hair and opening the door of the car and entering it. The night was beautiful, cold like Madison was after receiving the letter.

“Are you ok? If you don’t want to go you don’t have to do it Madison. I never forced you to go with me.” He said grabbing her hand and looking her straight to the eyes. There was no shine in those eyes. With a small smile she responded to Ben’s comment

“I’m fine Ben. Let’s go.” She said and they left to the restaurant to their first official date. In the ride to the restaurant Madison never talked and never looked at Ben who was wondering inside of him what was happening to her.

“Seriously Madison, you can tell me anything. You can trust me. If you can’t or you don’t want go to the date with me tonight is ok. I just don’t want you to feel uncomfortable.” Ben said stopping the car to listen Madison’s words carefully

“Nick’s is coming back and for some reason I feel that I don’t want him to come back. I’m trying to do new things on my life and knowing that he’s going to be here is going to change everything.” She said without looking at Ben, avoiding his reactions and his words

“Let’s go back. Is not the right time to go on a date.” Ben said and they went back to Madison’s and Vida’s apartment that now belongs to Madison because of Vida’s situation.

“I’m sorry Ben. I know you were excited about this bur I feel that I need a sister moment so I don’t how I’m going to call Vida but I will do it. Bye.” She said waving a goodbye to Ben who left in his black new car to his house leaving Madison in the street. Madison grabbed her phone and she called Vida who rapidly answered.

“Madison? Hi…I can’t talk right now, I’m talking with the judges but I will go later to our apartment. “ Vida said ending the conversation with her sister to end another conversation.” So we agree on that?” she asked to the judges

“Yes…we will try to do our best.” The white judge said and with the spell FINISHIO Vida disappeared

“Are you sure this plan will work? Is not that I’m scared, I have 3 more lives to live… but this is dangerous, we are putting her and us in danger.” Jenji asked to the judges who never answered and the conversation ended when Frex entered the room

“I’m completely recovered now, the scar still hurting but I can love with that. I know you are planning something to destroy The Nightmares. Those bastards betrayed me! Be very careful and if you need help, just tell me.” He said leaving a confusion expression in the face of the hostages.
*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*

The thoughts of failure were invading Daggeron. Thoughts combined with Chip’s words and with guilt. Images of his past were running in his mind and suddenly the head of the dragon-shaped door opened and Chip appeared.

“You should be resting with Madison and Xander.” Daggeron said in a cold tone of voice and not looking at him

“ Madison is not resting and I feel a lot better. I already rested enough. We all did, but I didn’t come here to talk about that. I know the things that I said were really harsh and uncalled for but I was thinking something that you said last year. You said that you were going to train me to be a knight and as far as I know I’m not even to close to be one.” Chip said sitting next to a tree and Daggeron sat next to him

“It takes to train someone to be a knight.” Daggeron said

“I know I’m a geek and I can be a little annoying sometimes with my weird things but is not that I don’t have potential. I read a lot of books and I know how to save princesses and to ride unicorns. I’m not Superman but I can be a little Megaman if you want.” Chip said smiling at Daggeron who laughed by Chip’s comment

“I know you have potential young Chip but I don’t want to fail like I did in the past. I failed in so many ways that I don’t know how to fix these things.” Daggeron said getting up and walking in the forest; Chip followed him in the cold forest that was being illuminated by the moon

“But is fixed Daggeron, Bowen is safe, you destroyed Imperious and thanks to your training we defeated The Master. You know you can do it. Please, I want to be a knight. Maybe this is the time to prove to yourself you are not a failure. What do you say?” he asked extending his hands asking for a hand shake

“Prepare yourself for tomorrow morning. We are going to the Shalifar Dimension again to train young Chip.” Daggeron said smiling and giving him a hand shake.

“Wait… I need to see Crystal. She’s in the hospital and she’s my friend. Come with me. I’m scared of hospitals…” Chip said continuing walking in the forest with Daggeron and having a pleasant conversation
*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*
It was 8:30 pm and Madison was still waiting for her sister. The letter was still in the floor in the same position that was before leaving with Ben. The minutes were running and Vida never appeared. Madison grabbed her diary and a pencil and when she was ready to write Vida appeared.

“Still writing in that old diary I see. My mom gave that to you when she died, right?” she asked sitting in Madison’s bed

“Yes, when she gave it to me I rapidly started to use it. Is the same thing that you did with your bracelet, the one that you hated for being pink.” She said sitting next to Vida and grabbing a pillow that she put in her lap

“Why do want to talk to me, sis?” Vida asked

“Look at that letter. Is from Nick, he’s coming back.” she said and Vida grabbed the letter starting to read it.” I feel weird about it because I don’t know if I want him to return.”

“I’m sorry to tell you this Maddy but you need to grow some balls. Be brave and accept that he’s coming. If he does and he wants to talk to you tell him what you feel without any fear. Pop that bubble, break that shell. He made the mistake not you.” Vida said trying to open Madison’s eyes

“That’s why I like when you give me advice. With a few words you tell me straight what I need to do. I need to prepare myself because I never felt so much anger… Is not my fault is his fault.” Madison said with her head high and with a confident tone “And what about you?”

“Being in The Nightmares is hell. My powers are in danger and I am in danger. Is a pretty tough life being in there. I have plans, new plans but as much as I love and trust you, I can’t tell you. The only things that are keeping me going in these plans are you and Xander.” She said

“Are you sure you love Xander or you just using him because he supports you and helps you through this?” Madison asked

“I do love him…I love him with all my heart and I’m not using him, sis. He makes me feel things that I never felt.” Vida said leaving a big breath out

“Don’t confuse things Vida because I know you more than anyone. I don’t want you to hurt anyone and I don’t want you to be hurt.” She said staring at Vida but she looked at the letter again and gave her to Madison when Madison’s morpher started to beep

“Madison, there is a weird energy in the back of the warehouse near your area. Is not a dark energy but is not a good energy, is a neutral energy. I’m really confused. Meet with the guys and go there.” Clare said and Madison rapidly grabbed her morpher but Vida stopped her

“I know I can’t help you but if something happens, call me.” Vida said disappearing from the apartment.

MAGICAL SOURCE! MYSTIC FORCE!

*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*

A big glow emerged from the eyes of the stranger that was in the warehouse. She flew over some guards that were keeping vigilance in the warehouse and with a kick in their faces they fell in unconscious in the floor. She walked slowly with her tight leather outfit, her boots and her cloak blowing by the intensity of the wind. She opened the door and inside of the warehouse Flamxia appeared with an army of Stickzoids ready to attack.

“I’m sure you’re looking for the same thing but sorry to spoil your plans. Stickzoids attack!” Flamxia said and the Stickzoids run towards the female stranger who rapidly started to battle them with amazing fighting moves. Flamxia kept walking, laughing slowly in the dark place.

The Stickzoids launched big lasers from their weapons but she rapidly jumped to the ceiling of the warehouse hanging over from a big pipe. She growled and she rapidly descended spinning and landing behind the foot soldiers. She grabbed two foot soldiers and she threw them to a near barrel. She grabbed the other two and when she was going to punch them a big lighting energy shot them in the chest.

“You chose a bad time to appear. I was going to see Crystal now.” Chip told the woman but she never answered and she kept walking. The hallway was full with bats that were stepping in her shoulders and head. She never did anything to them; she kept walking slowly in the darkness. The rangers followed her but the words never came out of her mouth.

“Can you tell us something? At least you can say hi. My name is Xander!” the green ranger said but she never answered. Chip was looking at her face slowly…

“Your mask is pretty awesome. IS that the Batman’s mask because I have one just like that.” he said but the effort was useless

“Let’s just keep walking and see where she goes. She doesn’t have dark energy…” Madison suggested and the rangers agreed. They kept walking until a door appeared. The stranger pointed to the door Xander stepped forward.

“I’ll handle this! Vine Power!” he said and big vines appeared hitting the door and opening it revealing Flamxia with a big gold key

“I know what you are trying to do! This key will provide the answers that I’m looking for. The Mystic Prophecy would be mine and I will know exactly what I need to do to destroy the rangers and to take revenge.” Flamxia said smirking at the female who ordered all of the bats to attack Flamxia. The bats were directing to Flamxia’s body but with tremendous speed Flamxia grabbed her gun and she launched powerful flames that killed the bats. The stranger opened her mouth and by the look of her mouth they all saw a familiar image.

“She’s a vampire!” Madison yelled surprised. The stranger jumped and landed near Flamxia kicking her and trying to get the key. Madison used her Magi Staff and powerful water attacks were released. Flamxia fell in the ground being weak by water attacks. The stranger grabbed the key and she released a paper that fell in the ground and rapidly left. Madison took her helmet off and read the paper.

“She’s called Vampira…”

“Didn’t Lienbow talked about the Mystic Prophecy when we were in the past?” Xander asked and Chip rapidly nodded. Flamxia got up and with great anger she looked at the rangers

“I want the key!” she said growing and breaking the ceiling of the warehouse. Big pieces of metal and cement fell down to the ground and the rangers rapidly decided to Titan.

MYSTIC MINOTAUR!

MYSTIC MERMAID!

MYSTIC GARUDA!

ANCIENT POWER, MYSTIC TITANS!

“What’s up with the key? I know the Mystic Prophecy is important but you can’t alter what the prophecy says.” Madison said running towards Flamxia but she was hit by her flames

“Madison! Lighting Power!” the Garuda said and big lightings were released from the eyes of the Garuda hitting her in the chest.

“There’s no point in this battle, we don’t have the key and besides, what can you do with the prophecy?” Xander asked walking slowly towards her with his axe in battle position

“The Mystic Prophecy not only can tell me what is going to happen in the future but it also can e altered and with the power of the judges I will do it. There’s no point in this battle as you said, you will still lose.” She said disappearing in a dark seal and leaving the rangers wondering about the powers of the Mystic Prophecy

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

The forest was dark and the moon was still shining, the night was far from being over. With small and noisy steps hitting the leaves and the rocks in the ground Vampira stopped near a lake. The lake had the reflections of the moon in it and the reflection of herself. She starred at the image long time until someone appeared calling her…

“Did you get the key?” the woman asked taking her cape off and revealing her true identity

“I got it Vida. Here it is…no one can defeat the mighty Vampira.” She said giving Vida the key. The gold key was shining in the night, a heavy key with the Mystic Force symbol on it. Vida watched it carefully and she gave it back.

“Excellent…but there’s something more that I want to tell you. There’s no red ranger in the team and there’s no pink ranger in the team. They are weak without their powers and as much as I want to be with them…I can’t. I have new powers and the Nightmares are after them so the only thing that I can do is give you something to help the rangers. UTHRE NOQUA REFELTOX!” Vida said releasing big energy rays from her body. In her hand a big pink ball of energy appeared and she gave it to Vampira.

“What do you want me to do with this?” she asked looking carefully at the ball of energy that released pink rays every time with more intensity

“This energy that I gave you is my zord power, the Mystic Sprite power. The judges canalized my energy and helped me to separate one power of another. I’m still the pink ranger but now you have zord power. Let me not forget that part of the Mystic Lion power is in there too. Make good use of it, I want my team to win. Don’t disappoint me! FINISHIO!” Vida said disappearing and leaving Vampira with a strange feeling of responsibility in her

“I will try not…”

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

The lights in the hospital were on and the room of a beautiful blonde fairy was near Chip. He opened the door and Daggeron followed him. The help and support of a friend is always what a man like Chip needs.

“She’s so pretty and so vulnerable.” Chip said sitting next to the bed and touching her hair.

“She risked her life for us and she doesn’t even know us that well. She’s a brave girl and she demonstrated that she has the heart of a warrior.” Daggeron said looking at Crystal’s body when she suddenly opened her green eyes

“Hey, Crystal…how do you feel?” Chip asked grabbing her hand but the words never came of her mouth and she closed her eyes again.

“Is so hard to watch someone close to you like this.” Daggeron said

“You sound like you felt it before. Is something that the mighty Solaris wants to tell me…? I’ve been thinking that you never tell us anything about you. We don’t know anything about your life.” Chip said

“When I was young, a year after the Great Battle I had a girlfriend. We were going to get married but she was sick. She got worse by the time and soon she died. I never fell in love again and I never looked at another woman again. I know how is to watch someone close to you like this but for you is different because you are not in love with her.” Daggeron said remembering the moments that he spent with his girlfriend running in the forest and looking at the birds flying

“I think I’m going to stay in here. The night is scary and I don’t want to be sucked by some dark demon like Vampira.” Chip said expressing in his face the fear

“Yeah, I wonder where she is. We do need the key. That key can open the doors of the secret hidden place where the Mystic Prophecy is located. Is a cave that is sealed with a spell that only the key can brake. The Prophecy has the conclusion of the war between the Darkness and us but it can be altered by the magic of the judges.” Daggeron explained

“So we need to find the Prophecy and protect it. I know Vampira will give the key to us. She’s so cool, she has like this blue hair with a cape and the mask of Batman…I’m sure Marvel will be millionaire with a concept of her in their comics…”

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

The night was almost over, the minutes were running out and the night stranger appeared in front of Rootcore with a glowing key hanging in her neck. She growled intensely and she started to knock the dragon head door… No one answered and no one was there to receive the gift. After no response she climbed the tree rapidly and arrived in the balcony. In there she growled again leaving her teeth undercover and revealing red dots in them. She growled and she growled and Clare rapidly appeared scared in the balcony.

“You? You are so freaky but whatever, do you have the key?” Clare asked covering herself of the cold breeze. Vampira gave the key to Clare and she looked at her closely…

“Take care of it. Don’t let anybody take it. If you have to gave your life to save it, do it! I’m doing it too…” she said jumping from the balcony with a strong voice clearly manipulated and disappearing in the dark. Clare looked at the floor but she never saw her.

The sun came out and the morning was being adorned by the presence of the birds and squirrels playing near the big tree. Fire Heart wanted to socialize and he landed near the creatures to play with them but everyone got scared and left running.

“Don’t worry pal! You can play with me!” a man said in the distant walking with a smile in his face towards the dragon. Fire Heart’s excitement was too much and he rapidly started to fly towards him.

“Udonna!” Clare yelled in the balcony with excitement and little tears coming out of her eyes. She said the spell FINISHIO and she appeared in front of Udonna giving her a strong hug.

“Is no nice to see you again Clare now in charge of Rootcore. I can’t tell you how proud I am of you. “Udonna said smiling, “So, where are the rangers?”

“Well, Xander is in a photo shoot. You know that now he is a model and everything. Is for an ad of a perfume. Madison is sleeping in her apartment. Vida…you know about Vida and Chip was in the hospital with Crystal but he was going to train today with Daggeron.” Clare explained

“Do you think Madison will pick the phone now?” Nick asked and Clare nodded. He rapidly grabbed his cellphone calling Madison. The phone rang and rang but the answer never was heard. Fire Heart was very excited and he suddenly grabbed Nick and started to fly with him in the forest.

“Hey Fire Heart! Get me to Madison’s apartment!” Nick commanded and the dragon turns around heading to her apartment.

~~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~~

Click after click the photos were coming and Xander’s face and body was in all of them. Smiles, poses, outfits and ego were the order of the day in Xander’s life.

“These photos are gorgeous…” the photographer said very pleased with Xander’s work

“Of course they are. They’re from me. “Xander said with his signature smile and continuing posing

“I think we are done with this Mr. Ego. Those photos were amazing but next time, be more likeable, sometimes your ego gets the best of you…” she said leaving the set when Xander’s cell phone started to ring

“Hi! Is Xander!” he said when he noticed that was Clare

“Xander, Udonna and Nick are back if you are not busy, can you come here? They really want to see you.” Clare said and Xander rapidly agreed leaving the set with a big cocky attitude

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

“Ok, young Chip. Hit the giant as hard as you can.” Daggeron said training Chip to battle stronger opponents. Chip rapidly kicked the giant who was the same one that captured them the last time they were there. The kicks did nothing in the giant but in Chip the tiredness was making him stop

“I’m sorry Daggeron…I never thought this was so difficult.” Chip said breathing heavily and de-morphing

“Don’t worry. We are just starting to train. You can expect to defeat that giant the first day of training. It takes time to be a knight Chip.” Daggeron said when Chip’s cellphone started to ring.

“I didn’t know Verizon had signal in the Shalifar Dimension. Hello!” Chip said continuing talking with Clare. Daggeron was looking at him carefully knowing that by the expressions of his face something good was happening. “We will be on our way.”

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

In Rootcore everyone arrived including Madison. She never found Nick and at the same time she was in Rootcore, Nick was knocking the door with his nervous hands. Madison was cold and the look of her eyes reflected her fear of seeing Nick again.

“I am so glad that you are back Udonna. You haven’t aged a day.” Madison said smiling at her who rapidly hugged Madison

“No words about Bowen. I am surprised…” Udonna said grabbing an apple that Clare had near the Crystal Ball for the small get-together

“There are a lot of things to talk Udonna. I am more worried about my sister than Nick.” Madison said

“Clare told me about Vida and I am surprised that she is now part of the villains. She has gone too far to defend the Mystic Force.” Udonna said wondering about the danger that Vida is in

“Well, she has me to help her. She’s my girlfriend now and I love her dearly…”Xander said giving Udonna a warm welcome and sitting next to Madison

“There are a lot of things that I’m missing in here. Your relationship with Vida, Chip’s training, Vida’s situation…”

“Udonna, my dear friend. Welcome again home” Daggeron said giving her a hug and Chip did it too

“Everybody is missing something…I miss Madison. I couldn’t find her anywhere and even the Rock Porium is missing. Nobody told me they are remodeling.” Nick said entering the room and rapidly watching Madison who looked at him with a shy attitude

“Madison…”

“Hi Nick, good to see you again.” She said giving him a kiss in the cheeks as a signal of welcome. He kept looking at her and Madison who was more nervous by the minute

“Can we go to the forest and talk a little bit? I want to spend some time with my best friend.” Nick said grabbing her hand guiding her towards the exit of Rootcore, “Long time without seeing you. I really missed you.”

“Really? I thought the contrary. You never called and you forgot about us.” She said with a cold tone in her voice remembering Vida’s words about being honest with him

“I never forgot about anyone I was just busy with my parents. I thought a lot about you and I can’t tell you how happy I was that you sent me that letter. You said you missed me…” Nick said with his strong smile in his face and a glow in his eyes that Madison noticed

“I’m not so happy with you Nick. I am glad to see you but I am mad at you at the same time. I don’t believe your words and I don’t believe that you never forgot about me or the others. I carried that blanket everyday waiting for the phone to ring and it never did.” She said eliminating the glow in Nick’s eyes and his smile

“But I sent you the letter…” he said in confusion

“I felt angry when I read it. A weird feeling but I did felt it and Nick as mush as I consider you my friend it wasn’t cool not knowing about you. There’s always time for your friends and even that they don’t feel like I feel I know they have hidden feelings about you not talking to them. I’m vulnerable and it hurts me…” she said with her voice breaking

“So you’re not happy that I’m here?” he said looking at her with a sad expression in his face, with his face completely dead and feelings of disappointment

“I guess not…” she said with her eyes looking at the floor

“I can’t believe I came here to feel the same thing that I always feel. Now I don’t have friends and my best friend is saying that she’s not happy to see me! I guess I put my hopes to high…I’m going, you don’t know how much you just crush my feelings.” He said angry

“Wait! I don’t want to crush your feelings, you know that’s not me and that will never be me. I know I said I was going to change in that letter but deep inside I’m still that little shy girl that always wanted you to feel special. I feel a little bit angry but I am happy that you are here again. I can’t hide it…” she said running towards him and giving him a hug that he accepted instantly. The door opened and Clare got outside looking for Madison

“I know this is a celebration time but we have problems Madison. We need to find the place of the Mystic Prophecy before is too late”

“Are the others coming with us?” she asked and Clare nodded giving her a map and the key. “Ready!”

MAGICAL SOURCE! MYSTIC FORCE!
GALWIT MYSTO AEROTAN!


“Wait! Don’t go! I want to go with you.” Nick said
“Your Mystic Racer is stored in Rootcore. Just say the spell and you will be ready to use it.” Clare explained and by the words of GALWIT MYSTO AEROTAN Nick was riding the Mystic Racer

Running in the skies Madison, Nick, Xander and Chip were directing to the direction marked in the map… The memories of the days that Nick was riding the Mystic Racers as a Power Ranger were running in Nick’s mind. He looked at everyone and looked at their suits… there was something missing in his life

“How does it feel to ride it without a suit?” Madison asked riding the Mystic Racer near Nick

“I guess a better question is…how it feels to not be a Power Ranger anymore?” he replied

“Look! Those are the caves!” Madison said jumping from her Mystic Racer and landing in the ground, everybody did the same thing except Nick who got near the ground near his Mystic Racer and then he got out

“There’s a gold spell seal in there. It has our symbol…” Xander asked touching the seal in the entrance of the cave and receiving a shock from it

“I have to put the key in the center of the seal and the seal will be absorbed by the key.” Madison said doing it when the key started to glow releasing a big wind that absorbed the seal. “Let’s go.”

The rangers entered the cave with Nick following them. The cave was dark and full with water in the ground. The walls were shining by the water running down.

“I came here because I wanted to see how was to be a Power Ranger again but right now this is very scary…more than the last time…”

“And it will be! Hideacs! Destroy them!” Flamxia said appearing in the cave “Thanks for opening the cave for me. I realized that you are my allies instead of my enemies. FLAME INFERNO!” she said and big flames came from her gun spinning and heading towards the rangers

“Water Power!” Madison said countering the attack of Flamxia. Chip and Xander ran to grab the prophecy with the Hideacs following them.

“GALWIT MYSTO MAXIMUN! ANCIENT MYSTIC MODE!” Chip said transforming into the Ancient Titan of the Lighting. “LIGHTING STORM!” The big lighting rays hit the Hideacs destroying them…

“I really don’t know what The Xenotome thought when he chose you to be the leader. I’m better.” Chip said powering down his Ancient Mystic Mode and continuing running.

Madison kept fighting Flamxia. She used the walls of the cave to slide from the top and slashing her with her Magi Staff. Nick kicked Flamxia but she grabbed him throwing him into some rocks that rapidly broke by the impact.

“Nick! ANCIENT MYSTIC MODE! HYDRO SLASH!” With the big tentacles she grabbed Flamxia and started to slash her with water attacks. Flamxia used here cape as defense and she jumped over Madison hitting her in the head with her gun. Madison felt in the ground and Flamxia kicked her in the stomach and with a FLAME INFERNO she was defeated. She demorphed instantly with difficulty to get up

“Now I remember why you told me that you were a new ranger… I can’t believe you are so powerful. “Nick said grunting in pain in the floor

“Powerful? This girl is the Mystic Force is losing. She’s worthless and pitiful! You should be ashamed to have her in your team and in your life!”

“I am maybe not the stronger and maybe I haven’t progressed enough in this team. I know that my strength is not the best but I know that my heart is the one that is keeping me in this team. I am not her to fight, not because is pointless, just because is not the way. You don’t have reasons to destroy us; you are just a freaking puppet of revenge! You can maybe end with me today, kill me if you want but I know that I did my best and I am not afraid anymore!” she said in her knees in pain trying to get up when Flamxia’s weapon hit her head launching a fire attack that hit her chest

“Nobody question my reasons to destroy the world. Nobody tells me their reasons to defend the world! I have nothing in life and this is the only choice that I have!” she said releasing a tear that turned into vapor in her face

“You are so going to regret that!” Nick screamed covered in a red glow that made Flamxia unable to see, when the glow ended the surprise in her face was impacting…

“Impossible!” she screamed

[sbb1513]

nice chapter. keep up the good work.
Bubblez

[izout]

Nice chapter but... are you venting your dislike of Nick through Madison because that's what I was feeling in this chapter.

[Angelfox]

looks like Nick got new powers.... or reclaimed the ones he apparently lost

[Maxell]

nice chapter. keep up the good work.
Bubblez

Thanks for reading...:)

Nice chapter but... are you venting your dislike of Nick through Madison because that's what I was feeling in this chapter.

Not at all Izout. Is like stages, Madison cried a lot when Nick never called her and she never knew about him but then Ben appeared in her life. She felt that Ben was the exit for the sadness that she felt. When she finally decided to change everything and start over Nick responded her letter. Her plans fell down and by Vida's suggestion she told him what she really felt. She said it but she now feels bad because she hurts his feelings. She doesn't dislike him she's just hurt...

looks like Nick got new powers.... or reclaimed the ones he apparently lost

Maybe...;)

[Maxell]

SPIRIT REALM

Fire and Heat were being the rulers of the cave. The red is back in the life of a Power Ranger but now stronger than ever…

“Burning Heart of Fire! Wolf Warrior!” Nick said in the suit of the legendary Wolf Warrior. The suit that marks the second generation of the fire saga in the Mystical World

“I was waiting for this. Fire versus Fire but now the surprise has touched me. Nick is the Wolf Warrior…anyway, you will never be as strong as your father.” She said pointing her gun towards the mighty warrior

“I am not my father!” Nick said slashing Flamxia’s weapon with his sword and throwing it to the floor. He rapidly launched a kick in the air at the Fire Goddess but she instantly grabbed his leg. With the other leg Nick kicked her face and she suddenly lost her balance. Nick grabbed her from her hair and he punched her in the back. She kicked Nick in his leg and she threw him out of the cave. Flamxia grabbed her weapon and she unleashed powerful flame attacks at Nick. Nick used his sword and his shield and he absorbed the fire, he threw the shield at Flamxia who with great speed dodged it doing a split and then she grabbed it. She launched a Flame Inferno at the shield pushing it with great intensity towards Nick. The shield hit Nick and the flames invaded his body.

“ANCIENT PHOENIX STRIKE!” and powerful flames covered his sword he rapidly ran after her and he slashed her with the sword. She fell in the ground and blood came out of her face.

“You never defeated me! I call this battle a draw!” she said leaving in a dark seal with a look full with rage in her eyes…her red eyes that were glowing promising revenge for the blood in her face

“We will meet again. Madison, I’m going to save you.” he said running and entering the cave. He touched her face and he instantly lifted her disappearing in a seal of red energy. In the end of the cave Xander and Chip walked slowly looking for the Mystic Prophecy. In a big altar a gold paper was floating with ancient words in it.

“We found the Prophecy, Xander. Look at the glow, am I the only one that feels this strange energy?”

“You are not the only one, Chip. This is energy is like the same energy that I felt when we were in the Tribunal of Magic. Let me read it.” Xander said grabbing the paper and starting to read it.

“Give that back! We can’t read it without the others.” Chip said grabbing the gold paper with a rude attitude and walking out of the cave.

“Whatever, Chip. Look, Madison’s and Nick’s racer. Wonder where they are…”

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

In Rootcore the reunion was being celebrated now with Itassis who joined the others welcoming Udonna. The conversations involved words about Nick’s parents, Leanbow and the life outside being a Power Ranger and a warrior.

“I’m sure that now that you are saving your powers you will be happier and in peace.” Clare said to Udonna when a red seal appeared in Rootcore. The Wolf Warrior appeared in the seal with the blue sorceress in his hands.

“Leanbow? What happened to Madison?” Udonna asked grabbing Madison hands and watching her bleeding from a wound in her head

“This is not Leanbow, mom. This is Nick. Flamxia did this. Mom, I don’t want her to die.” Nick said demorphing and putting Madison in the floor touching her hair and watching her without responding

“She’s not going to die. She doesn’t deserve it. We should call Vida, she must know about this.” Clare said

“No! She’s a traitor. I don’t believe the whole I’m risking my life for the others so now I’m a villain.” Nick said with an arrogant attitude

“She’s not a traitor and you better shut your mouth if you don’t want me to show you how to respect my girlfriend!” Xander said entering Rootcore with an aggressive attitude

“Calm down Xander…What happened to Madison?” Chip asked grabbing Xander and not letting him get close to Nick

“She was hurt by Flamxia.” Daggeron said “He’s very affected by this so calm down Xander.”

“You know what makes me laugh? You just call her girlfriend and you are probably screwing her like you did with your other girlfriends. Don’t try to kid me, man!” Nick yelled at Xander

“I’m not going to be in here and take this. I’m going to tell Vida, I don’t know how I’m going to find her but I guess that will give me some time to refresh my thoughts and to calm down.” Xander said punching the door and exiting Rootcore

There were no reactions, she was only breathing and holding to life with great strength. Clare put a wet towel in her head trying to stop the bleeding.

“Maybe we should take her to a hospital.” Clare suggested watching Nick who rapidly left Rootcore.

“I’m going to find Bowen…he’s mad and sad at the same time. I know my son…”

“I’m going to call Ben. He lover her so much.” Chip said and he left in company of Daggeron. Itassis disappeared to advise the other people about Madison’s status and Clare went upstairs to call the ambulance.

Madison was all alone in the room not reacting and almost falling into the hands of death. A page of the Xenotome moved and suddenly a big wind was felt. The pages kept moving and when it stopped a big ray appeared touching Madison with it. A big blue energy was being absorbed from Madison’s body. The energy stopped and The Xenotome went back to normal. Madison’s body was still in there but now it was only a body…

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

The wind moved Xander’s hair and with his eyes focused on the sky he walked slowly. The lake again…the lake that witnessed the encounter between Vida and Xander was there again, with crystalline water and providing a beautiful reflection of Xander’s face. His hands touched the cold water and dispersed the reflection of him…

“Why is this so hard? Why are we living this stage of our lives with so much difficulty? I’m a young man, a grown up man and I don’t think I did bad in my life to deserve this. If I can only have you here, I know there are a lot of things going on in Rootcore but at least let me see you again…let me feel you again.” He said with his eyes connecting with the water and watching his reflection in the water getting together again

“You never did badly in this life, everybody has a bad stage in life and even with all the problems, and the sadness and the danger there are always reasons to be happy about. You are my reason…am I yours?” Vida said joining the image of Xander in the water. She put her hands in his shoulder and rapidly grabbed her face and gave her a kiss

“There is this big cloud in the Mystic Force. Everyone is getting hurt and I don’t how to change it. You mean a lot to me but I hardly see you and sometimes I want to be with you more. You are my everything now and when you’re no there I’m nothing. “he said looking at Vida with the connection stronger than ever

“But is just for now Xander, later we will be together and maybe we can be like that for the rest of our lives, but what I don’t understand is ,why are you so affected?” she asked

“Nick told me some cruel things and I got to tell you something. Flamxia…she hurt Madison and she is pretty much unconscious, Vida. I came here to tell you that.” He said when Vida rapidly out her hand in her head worried

“What do you mean? She hurt my sister? Where is she?” she asked with the tension and the seed of revenge in her

‘Calm down, she’s in Rootcore and she’s going to be fine. Everyone is in there with her…” he said caressing Vida’s face and trying to calm the pink witch

“This is maybe weird but I don’t want to see my sister now…take good care of her.” Vida said disappearing by a spell. Xander looked again at his reflection in the water and with a big smile he said:

“Hey, there’s a happy face in there!”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Everything was white, energies of peace and tranquility, of love and purity and a wind that moved the black hair of Madison were the signal of a new place in the life of Madison. The water and the wind collided in an intense rain that touched Madison caressing her face. She walked slowly with her nude feet and a face adorned with her smile.

“I never felt like this, I would love to stay here.” she said with a soft tone that reflected the intensity of the place

“You always have a choice in life blue sorceress. Choices are the ones that develop our life…our future. There’s no such thing as destiny, your life is determines by choices who are responsible for the smiles of some of us but for the pain of your heart.” A strong voice said that penetrated in here ears causing her to look around in confusion

“How do you know that? Who are you?” she asked when a woman with a white gown appeared descending from the sky. She landed in the ground and she smiled. “ Aura?”

“A little old, but yes. You are in the Mystic Spirit Realm. In here the spirits of the Ancient Mystics live in peace. Welcome Madison…” she said stretching her hands to give Madison a hurt

“Wait…I can’t be dead! Why am I here?” she asked now with the nerves invading her
“You are not dead but by your actions in the past and your help to villagers in the past The Xenotome chose you to make a visit to us. We can sense everything Madison and I can feel the pain that you feel in your heart. Assuming hate to hide happiness, assuming angriness when the smiles are trying to invade you. Don’t lie to yourself…you can’t lie to me because I can see and feel everything that you are feeling.” She said finally giving Madison a hug

‘Are you talking about Nick?”

“I’m talking about you…is not about anyone, is about you. “ she said explaining carefully “The life of a Power Ranger or a Mystic is more than battle with evil because sometimes our biggest enemy lives inside of us. One time I decided that I was going to tell Drake the truth about my feelings but the fear of reject was my biggest enemy. I needed help and I asked for it but the help never came and I was alone fighting with myself. At the end I really didn’t need the help because no one can help you when your against yourself.” She continued the explanation and Madison’s eyes were completely connected with Aura’s eyes

“But how am I supposed to fight against myself? I don’t know how and I don’t even know to hug Nick and tell him that I’m glad that he’s here and that I’ve never felt so happy to see someone. I’m scared and that fear is my enemy, my shyness is my enemy but I can’t pretend to be different because I know that this is who I am.” Madison replied to Aura’s explanation with the water running in her face

“You can’t win if you change yourself because at the end you are going to lose you’re your true identity. There’s a purpose of this visit Madison…find it because you need yourself and we need you. “a man said coming with the water descending from the sky revealing his identity, Drake

~*~*~*~*~**~*~**~**~*~


“I see that you were missing…where were you?” Flamxia asked sitting in the altar of the Tribunal watching a photo of The Master killing a troll

“Not your business…I am not in the mood for your words. You hurt my sister and I don’t want to talk because talking or not talking I’m still going to show to not mess with one of my family especially Madison.” She said with anger and a hunger for battle

‘Did you see my new weapon…I made it when your friends destroyed Braxel’s weapon. Want to try it?” she asked throwing her lance that at high speed was heading towards Vida’s head. Vida’s feet were frozen, with no movement but her hands were the contrary she captured the lance with her hands. She never let the lance go and her hands were covered in blood that was falling in the floor like rain.

“I guess this is the moment of truth between you and me. Oh Rocca, you are such a fool ranger, planning to destroy me behind my back with the judges… having fiery encounters with your green lover and not to mention the jealousy between the yellow ranger and the green one. You can’t find something more entertaining, not even in the TV. I can see everything Vida…why don’t we fight giant vs. giant?” she asked when a purple glow united with a dark seal covered her body making her grow. Vida had no choice; the powers were in the hands of someone called Vampira…

“I’m not afraid of you! GALWIT MYSTO MAXIMUN! ANCIENT MYSTIC MODE!” she commanded when a powerful spell covered her transforming into the Ancient Mystic of the Wind “Now you are going to pay for what you did for my sister!”

“You can’t defeat me! Look at my size and look at yours! The defeat is certain!” she said and at the same time Vida used her ability to fly thanks to her wings, Flamxia launched powerful flames that intensified the heat in the place, Vida flapped her winds creating powerful gust of winds that deflected the flames.

“Guess I’m not that weak…” Vida said flapping her wings and launching more gusts of winds at Flamxia that hit her in the face. Flamxia shook her head and smirking at Vida she launched her new lances full with fire at Vida. Vida tried to use the same strategy but the gusts of wind never deflected the lances and she ended getting hit by them.

The flames were around Vida’s body. She was feeling the heat consuming her body and draining her energy. She looked at the ground with the smoke surrounding her body and she started to growl. The laughter of Flamxia was being the instant killer of Vida…she rapidly stared at Flamxia smirking and getting up.

‘The Nightmare I just ending!” Vida said rising her arms and looking at the sky but something unexpected happened

“But yours is just beginning!” Braxel said from behind Vida launching her powerful lasers that immobilize her. She fell in the ground trying to move, but the efforts were useless…

“You and your friends thought and still think that is easy to defeat a Nightmare. Guess What? I’m back and ready for my revenge. You thought that creating a “strategy” with the judges and Jenji was the best plan to destroy us but you are wrong again. I have more power than ever and your thoughts still wrong. Welcome to your punishment Vida Rocca.” he said grabbing her with extreme force rising her and throwing to the ground with great intensity. He grabbed Vida’s neck sternly and he threw her again and in mid air a laser impacted Vida’s chest and she de-morphed instantly. Her coughs released her pain and the blood that intensified the gravity of the attack

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

There are times in life when everything seems destroyed, when your eyes look at the sky hoping that the answers for your questions will be there and will release you from the doubts. Everybody happens to feel doubts but for some people the doubts are stronger. Those strong doubts are the ones that surround Daggeron everyday…his quite personality and his neutral feelings are often the killers of his life.

“So how’s the old friend nowadays?” Udonna asked sitting near Daggeron outside of Rootcore in a little garden that Itassis and Clare were building

“Doing the same things that I always do…fighting and teaching. I guess there are not a lot of things to talk about me. I can tell you that when I was with Chip in the hospital I revived the feelings that I felt when my girlfriend was killed” Daggeron said looking at the ground expecting answers and questions from Udonna

“You know the truth?” she asked shocked by the words of Daggeron

‘I always knew the truth…I know that she was sick but she was strong. Leanbow always treated me like a baby; he always thought that I was ingenious so he hid the truth. Her illness was killing her but I know that she didn’t die because she was sick…someone killed her.” He explained

“Daphne was a great woman and a great warrior but she fell in Flamxia’s trap. I remember that day like it happened today. The Nightmares were introduced…they destroyed everything. You were in a mission rescuing Niella from Necrolai when Daphne decided to fight with the Mystics. She was weak but the army of the Underworld was destroying a little village, the village where Phineas lived. She fought and she was killed in the battle.”

“Why did they let her battle? I know Leanbow always said that help was always welcome but they risked her life and she died. Forget it; I guess I can fight for the mistake because I made mistakes too. I failed to save Bowen…I failed to protect everyone…” he said starting to walk in the forest but Udonna decided to follow him. She was worried about him and there were more secrets to discover

‘You do know who killed her?” Udonna asked him but the words never came out of his mouth “Flamxia did it…” Udonna said watching Daggeron who punched a tree near him and a started to run

“You told him part of the truth but not everything. There are a lot of things Daggeron needs to find about his past. He discovered how her girlfriend died but he doesn’t know why Flamxia killed her and why---“Itassis said joining Udonna in the garden. Udonna rapidly interrupted her and didn’t let her finish

“Let’s just put this behind us. Is the past and we are living our present. He must find a way to discover the truth alone.” Udonna said leaving and entering Rootcore

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

The open sign was alive again, the doors opened and the Rock Porium was ready to open business and better than ever. Phineas, Lelee, Nikki, Matoombo and Toby welcomed the loyal costumers who with great expectations entered the store.

“It feels so good to open business…this store is my life.” Toby said with a smile in his face and with a feeling relive after watching his hard work accomplished by the opening of the store

“You know…I was thinking. Since Xander is now working as a model -- something that I should’ve done—why don’t you let me be the manager? It would be great!” Phineas said excited grabbing the shirt of the manager and waving it with a smile in his face

‘Uhh…let me think about it… take that trash outside ok…I promise I will think about it.” Toby said doubting the statement

“I am really worried about Madison, she’s in the hospital right now…and Vida…” Leelee said looking at Matoombo who sat down feeling worried

“I feel something…something bad is happening to Vida.” Matoombo said leaving everyone with worried faces

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

“Uhhh…this trash is really smelly. Almost more smelly than me.” Phineas said walking with the trash bag when someone appeared behind him and grabbed him by the neck

“I’ll pay you 100 dollars for that trash… You stink! I like you!” the man said behind him and showing his face to Phineas

“Oh my god! You’re almost as beautiful as I am!” Phineas said excited and giving the trash to the man

“My name is Piggy... I came here for another galaxy and thanks for the insult. I got to go…I haven’t eaten in days.” Piggy said sitting in the floor and started to search the trash

“There’s not a lot that you can eat in there…is all CD and paper. There’s a dead mouth in there but I can’t eat it. My girlfriend hate when I eat them.”

“You like to eat a mouse…that’s my favorite food.” Piggy said excited

‘I like you already…do you live in here? Because I would love to come and visit…best friend.” Phineas said giggling at Piggy

‘I like you already too! You can come to visit but just a rule…no humans!”

“Gee. My girlfriend is a human…now we have a problem but anyway I will come to visit you and someday you will meet my girlfriend and maybe you can be the godfather of our son.” Phineas said excited

“Son? You can’t have a son with human. With the whole species difference is impossible to have a baby with a human.” Piggy explained to Phineas

“What?” Phineas asked rapidly feeling sad about the comment. It was a dream crushed for the troblin who left waving goodbye thinking about how his plans in life changed

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

By the help of the Ancient Mystics in the Mystic Spirit Realm Madison was trying to find answers about her feelings. It was time to let the truth rise and to hide the past that is tormenting her.

“Madison, we chose you to be the first to visit the Spirit Realm but only because you showed us what a true warrior is. There are so many disastrous things that will happen in your life and in the life of the Mystic Force rangers and we decided that t was time to be your allies. Look in the distance and you will see a book…read the pages that we chose and you will find the real Madison.” Drake said Madison and rapidly grabbed the book. She opened the blue book that had her signature in it.

“My diary…this is what I always do to express my feelings.”

Nick is coming back and even that Vida told me that I should tell him how I angry I was…I’m scared. I am happy that he’s back and even that sometimes I feel different I know there’s something special about him that makes me feel…me.

“I get it…you want me to express everything that I have without any fear. You want me to be the Madison that is talking in this diary because the real Madison. I get it…” she said smiling at Drake and Aura who smiled back and made her disappear.

Her eyes opened and a big light penetrated her eyes. She looked with difficulty at the place and suddenly a smile was in front of her.

“Hey Madison…are you ok?” Nick asked in the hospital

“Guess so…happy to see you.” she said struggling with her voice and smiling

‘Glad you say that. Uhm…I found this in your apartment when I went to find some clothes for you. Hope you don’t mind that I took it, is your diary. It was in the floor. I didn’t read it!” he said giving the blue book to Madison

“There are a lot of things that we need to say of each other. Nick I want to say that I’m sorry that I said those things. I guess I was little influenced by the advice of other people and I forgot about the things that I wanted to do. I learned that I can’t hide myself so I am so happy to see you.” she said grabbing his hand with a smile that will never be erased from her face

“So we are the best friends again… we have a lot to tell each other and a lot to catch up. “ Nick said when her morpher started to ring, he answered and Udonna called for his help. “I need to go… sorry.”

“Bye…” she said grabbing her diary and opening it…” Rewards are not only given for the ones that fight, rewards re often given for the ones that benefit themselves in a positive way. Good Job Madison, we are proud of you.” a page of the diary said followed by her morpher who made a sound that made Madison smile. She got up of the bed and she looked at the moon followed by a spell that made her disappear

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

“Come on Flamxia! Show yourself!” Daggeron yelled completely morphed and with a tone of wrath in his voice. A dark seal appeared and the Fire Goddess appeared

‘What is it?” she asked with her arrogant attitude

“I know what you did! You ruined y life and now you have to pay for it! I challenge to a battle…your last battle” he said pointing his sword at the Fire Goddess

“I’m not going to fight you…I hurt you one time and I can’t do it again. I won’t fight…I can’t fight you.” she said throwing her gun to the floor

“What? Why you can’t hurt me?” he asked in confusion

“I have my reasons…”

“Daggeron! Be careful!” Xander yelled with the Mystic Rangers and Nick behind him

“Why? I’m a Mystic Warrior…you are supposed to destroy us to take revenge for The Master’s destruction.” Daggeron asked
“There are many things that none of you understand about me…I will not fight you but this will be the final battle between your rangers and me.” She said throwing a fire blast at the rangers that was stopped by a powerful force

“What? Who stopped it?” Chip asked watching a blue silhouette step in front of the rangers

“You will not hurt my friends or anyone. If this is meant to be the last battle then it will be but you will be the one to fall. Magi Staff Trident Mode!” she said transforming her staff into a trident as the new weapon of the blue mystic ranger. She rapidly ran at maximum speed at Flamxia hitting her with a powerful slash that made her fall in the ground. Madison called for the power of water and her trident suddenly was covered by a blue glow that unleashed a ray hitting Flamxia.

“A trident? How did you get that? I want one of those.” Chip said

“I got it for my achievements in the past and my achievements of revealing my true self…a new Madison, better than ever.” She said watching Flamxia get up and grows into her giant form.

SOLAR STREAK MEGAZORD!
GALWIT MYSTO PRIFIOR! MYSTIC TITANS!
CENTAURUS WOLF MEGAZORD!

“A new toy for me. Let’s see how the armor of the Wolf Warrior works on my friend Catastros. Light Magic Stike!” Nick said unleashing a powerful slash with his sword that was easily dodged by Flamxia

“FURNACE BLAST!”

“Is obvious that you don’t care about me as much as I do.” She absorbing the fire with her gun when suddenly a ball of hit her in the back

“Vida!” Madison screamed rapidly going to the Mystic Sprite side

“I am not Vida…your sister…they killed her.” Vampira said in the form of the Mystic Sprite
“Guess what? I won again!” Flamxia said disappearing and leaving everyone by the shadow of surprise. Xander de-morphed and everyone did the same including Vampira.

“When Xander told her that Madison was hurt she tried to take revenge. She gave me her zord powers and when Flamxia fought her in her giant form she lost. Braxel threw ray that immobilize her then she died. I’m sorry to tell you this.” She said grabbing Madison who rapidly collapsed ‘

“Madison! How do you know about this?” Chip asked avoiding a tear that was trying to come and grabbing Madison

“I know everything…” she said disappearing with the moon as her companion

“I lost her…” Xander said crying

“We all lost her…I sorry about what I said. I recognize the things that she did for us and she will always be remembered as the bravest warrior of the Mystic Force.” He said hugging Xander and being the witness of his tears and the tears of everyone of the Mystic Force.

[Koragg DX]

Everytime that Vida and Xander and kiss you make it so hot...

So much mistery, she died:(
Daggeron has personal problems with Flamxia, another mistery...
Who's Vampira?
Phineas wants to have a baby but he can't...that scene was funny.
Anyway, too much secrets and it was AWESOME!

[DekaSilver]

Not bad, I like it.

[Cameron Samurai]

I have to say this story feels like a natural successor to Mystic Force (wait..eer...calling it a "natural successor" would imply it's just like the real thing, rubbish, and this fic is'nt that at all, so we'll say "Superior successor") in a way it reminds me of the best qualities about it, that it ropes you in as a PR fan with reestablishing importance on the "new power ups" episodes of old...well, ok that sort of thing had'nt been done in either Sentai or PR for years prior to Magiranger, but it's good to see you keep up the same ideas of group power-ups.

[Angelfox]

sweet.. loving it

[izout]

Now that's a way to introduce a weapon. So Nick's the new Wolf Warrior, huh? But how come the Xenotome didn't show the Wolf Warrior symbol when it shown the other Mystic Force symbols?

[Maxell]

Now that's a way to introduce a weapon. So Nick's the new Wolf Warrior, huh? But how come the Xenotome didn't show the Wolf Warrior symbol when it shown the other Mystic Force symbols?

Well, The Xenotome never showed the powers of the Wolf Warrior in MF and I didn't do it in here because The Xenotome never granted Nick the powers, it was another source. It will be explained by a relative of Nick.:D
I know that you wanted to introduce the Trident in a special way so I tried my best. I wanted Madison to grow. I guess I suceeded.

Glad you are loving it Angelfox.


About the CS comment. I always thought that Power Rangers is team series but I felt that Kalish destroyed the whole concept. Not only him because WF was almost red ranger focus. They are supposed to work as a team and they are supposed to grow as a team. Teamwork is something that I miss in PR and I hope it will return in OO. Thanks for saying that this is superior successor of MF.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

I almost forgot. Here's the new Braxel form:
http://www.supersentai.com/database/2005_magiranger/images/magi-vb-movie07.jpg

[Maxell]

Healing Wounds

Death arrived in the life of the Mystic Force Rangers. A valuable ranger lost the life battling for the safety of the world. A sacrificed life that affected everyone but there’s always someone that is more affected. The same blood, the same environment and were the things that the Rocca sisters shared everyday, but now only one is alive, shedding tears of pain for the death of her sister.

“I don’t know how hard is to lose something so important in life but I do know that you are pain and that you need support. I’m here with you Madison. I guess I came back at the right time.” He said hugging her and feeling her tear coming out of her eyes and touching his skin

“I just can’t imagine myself without her.” She said sobbing in Nick’s chest who was caressing her hair trying to make her feel better about the loss

“We need to learn how to Madison…let’s remember the good things that she did for us and the moments that we shared with her.” He said helping her go to bed, putting a blanket over her body and turning off the light. “Good Night.”

“Good Night, Nick…are you sure that you are going to sleep in there? That chair is really uncomfortable…” she asked

“I can’t sleep with you…I’m a cuddler” he said

“I’m not in the mood for jokes Nick.”

“Sorry…” he said with embarrassment

The night was cold and the minutes passed making Madison fell asleep. Night was her dream-watcher…admiring her beauty and her way to sleep looking like a princess. He looked through the window watching a world full with lights and stars. His thoughts made him feel in awkward knowing the things that he said to Xander about Vida. The respect for someone dead made him feel like a coward.

Suddenly the in the roof of the building next to Madison’s apartment a shadow appeared and Vampira showed up. She did a sign with her hand asking Nick to join her in the roof. Nick got out of the apartment and he climbed to the top of the roof with a simple jump joining her.

‘Who are you and why are you helping the Mystic Force?” Nick asked

“It doesn’t matter who I am. the good point is that I am helping you. I just came by to see how she was.” She said wither blue hair blowing with the breeze along with her cloak

“She’s really affected by it. She’s really hurt and she doesn’t stop crying, the same with Xander. Is weird because he changed. I never thought he would fall in love with someone.” Nick said noticing the changes in everyone after he left

“He changed because of her and she changed because of him. There’s a lot you thing to know thing. Things changed Nick and you need to be able to adapt to this new environment. I’m going…I just wanted to know how she was.” She said jumping to the street and leaving

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

In the Tribunal of Darkness the arguments were starting to rise. Braxel’s anger was being unleashed and he started to question his leader.

“What was up with you? How can you now hurt him? You did it last time so there’s no excuse to not do it now. You are going to ruin our plans.” He said yelling at her with anger and confusion

“There’s a lot of memories and a lot of things in my mind! Our plans will no be affected by my actions!” he yelled back at him

“You know that if he came by he will kill him with the others and you can’t stop it so you better be able to stop your stupid feelings. We got rid of Vida and now is time to get rid of him…you had the perfect opportunity.” He said

“Please! We have Jenji and the judges, everything that we needed and you know I don’t like him and you don’t like him either. We are just doing this for our survival and to make the darkness take over the world. He will come back but later…”

“I am not ready to wait! I brought a friend that will have fun with the rangers!” he said when a white monster stepped in front of him joining Flamxia in a smirk

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Not only Nick was taking care of a love one, Chip was in the hospital taking care of Crystal. She was sleeping in the bed being admired by Chip. He touched her hand and he smiled at her. The touch of Chip made her open her eyes looking at Chip’s face. A smile was shown in Crystal face by the look of her best friend.

“It seems that the little fairy just woke up. Are you ok?” Chip asked to her

“I guess I’m a little better, I still have pain, but is not that I’m going to die. Why are you here?” she asked back looking through the window and watching the night

“I’m taking care of you…I can hardly take care of myself but I guess talking my little fairy will make me feel better.”

“Why? What’s happening?” she asked

“Vida died…Flamxia killed her. I know you don’t like and all but I feel like I lost part of myself. She always protected me and when I was around her I felt safe. Is no that… is not that I was using her as my shield is just that I always enjoyed being with her and she was loyal to me.” He said holding the tears and looking at the lights of the room trying to hide his teary eyes

“You were in love with her…” she said

“I guess to love someone else I have to start to love myself. I’m so stupid, I don’t want to cry but I just can’t help it. She was my hero and she will always be my hero. I never had someone that cared so much about me.” He said realizing that it was impossible to hide his tears

“You have me. I know I’m not Vida and I know that whatever you had with her was really valuable for you but life needs to keep going. You can’t defeat yourself now. Is not what your father wants.” She said and Chip rapidly looked at herself

“My dad…”
“Let’s change the subject, why do you have a yellow Superman shirt? Is fugly…”

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


The night was over and the rain started to fall. The sun was hidden but it was the morning and it was time to live another day. Looking at the black clothes in her bed Madison wondered if it was the right thing. Today was the day of the New Filmmakers Convention and it was time to show her skills as a filmmaker. The door of the bath opened and Nick got out of it.

“I sure you don’t mind…I just wanted to take a bath. How are you?” he asked to her who was looking at her camera in her hands

“How do you think I feel? Whatever, I’m going to the filmmaker convention.” She said grabbing her clothes putting them in the closet. “I don’t have to wear black clothes, I have, my sister in my heart and that’s what counts.”

“If you need company I can go with you. I don’t have really anything to do today.” He said putting his shirt on and starting to comb

“Is ok. I’m going with Ben.”

“With Ben? The new guy that is in love with you? Cool…” he said in a cold way

“Yes, the guy that is in love with me and that never abandoned me.” She said grabbing her towel and entering the bathroom

“I thought you forgot that. That was really uncalled for Madison; I’m going…I guess I have nothing to do in here.” He said leaving the place

“Nick…” she said following him and going down the stairs to found him

“I’m Ben, you must be Nick.” Ben said giving Nick a handshake

“Ben.” She said giving him a hug” Can you go to the car? I need to tell Nick something.”

“Yeah, why not? “he said leaving and waving a goodbye to Nick

“I know that what I said was pretty uncalled for but is jus---“ she tried to explain but he rapidly interrupted

“Don’t try to make excuses. I understood what you said and I’m not mad. It was my fault... I rather be alone. I don’t want to be with someone that is reminding me my mistakes.” He said leaving with Madison embarrassed

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

‘I’m ready to go to attack, what should I do?” the white monster asked holding his gun pointing at a screen that was showing Briarwood

“I want you to go to the small village near the lake. Is a nice village to destroy, when the rangers approach you know what you have to do.” Flamxia ordered showing him the picture of the lake in the screen

“As you order boss. You will be pleased, I assure that you will not be disappointed.” He said disappearing in a dark seal

“If everything goes according to the plan, we can steal The Xenotome and the Mystic Prophecy. The rangers will lose and we will use Jenji and the magic of the judges to develop our master plan. I’m already making the most powerful weapon that will destroy them.” Braxel said with an evil laughter that was interrupted by the presence of Frex in the place

“It seems that my purposes in here are none. I want to do something, something for us to enjoy.” He said

“Please! You’re a fool you can’t even defeat me. You are not part of the group anymore. We are just using you for your power. Remember that the scar is glowing Frex and all of your power will be mine.” Flamxia said leaving the place with Braxel

“Not if I ruin your plans…”

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

It was the same lake where Vida and Xander were about to make love…it was the same lake that Vida and Xander had their first kiss and their first I Love You. In the same lake with those memories Xander was sitting next to the water touching it in a shy way.

“Memories are more hurtful than the real feeling of sadness. The memories will always judge remembering you the things that you could’ve done and the things that you did right. There are also memories that remember you how amazing life can be if that person is with you. I know what I’m telling you Xander, I felt the same thing and sometimes I keep feeling it.” Daggeron said sitting next to Xander who looked at his mentor with his sad eyes and his dead look

“I need time…” he said in a cold and short way getting up and letting out a big breath when an explosion happened near them. “What is that?”

“We better morph. Come on!” Daggeron said grabbing his moprher

LEGENDARY SOURCE! MYSTIC FORCE
MAGICAL SOURCE! MYSTIC FORCE!

GREEN LEGEND WARRIOR!
SOLARIS KNIGHT!

“Let’s get near the place of the explosion.” Daggeron said when another explosion occurred near them. Suddenly the screams of people were heard and they rapidly run towards and old village

“Code 1! Rock Slide!” Xander commanded trying to hit a white monster that was attacking the village with powerful boulders. The monster rapidly grabbed the boulders and he threw them back to Xander. Xander hit the boulders with his Lion Staff breaking them.

“What do you want?” Daggeron asked launching a flying kick at the monster but the monster launched a powerful laser at Daggeron’s kick who made him fell in the ground in pain.

“I want you! My name is Erax and I came here to appreciate your last breath.” He said Lunching big bullets at Xander and Daggeron that were intercepted by rays of electricity.

“Sorry for being late!” Chip said trying to slash Erax with his Lion Staff. Erax grabbed the Lion Staff and broke it giving Chip the two pieces of the Lion Staff

“That’s impossible. My weapon…”

“And now will be your life!” he yelled launching bullets from his weapon covered in a dark gas that hit Daggeron, Chip and Xander. “Your powers will be drained by the bullets. Don’t worry you will still alive but only without your powers. My bullet causes the victim to lose their energy by the minute, in your case you will lose your powers and they will be soon mine. Adios!” the monster said when a big purple seal covered his body making him to disappear

”We need to get to Rootcore…” Xander said struggling and suddenly de-morphing. “TRANXIOS!”

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

The building was crowded, the cameras were on and Madison alongside Ben was walking towards a little cafeteria that was near the stage.

“I never thought there would be so much people in here. Are you going to stay until this end?” Ben asked grabbing a coffee a starting to drink it

“I guess not…I have a lot of things in my mind. I guess I’m going to give them my video and then go home again.” Madison said drinking water and giving Ben a cold smile.

“Madison, maybe this isn’t the moment but, are we going to still dating? We never started but now that Nick is here I guess you forgot about me. You know I told you that---“he said but he was interrupted my Madison

“Yes…I know you told me that you were in love with me but is not that I’m having the best moments in my life. Nick is back, my sister is dead and I don’t even know if I really want to show this documentary. I’m not going to dates Ben…not with you.” she said when her morpher started to sound. She opened her phone and Udonna’s voice was heard

Madison, there’s dark magic near your area. The other rangers can’t fight, join Nick in the city plaza. Sorry to ruin your plans.

“What am I going to do now? I have to hand this video…”

“You go, I will give the documentary to someone. Be careful Madison.” He said grabbing the camera and the tape with a smile in his face

“You are so weird, you still smiling at me after what I said.”

“I only have love for you Madison.” Ben said and Madison smiled and left the place

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

The frustration was invading his body, there was just no possible to express his sadness. Brushing his teeth for the first time Phineas looked at himself in the mirror… he didn’t smile, he just noticed that Leelee entered the bathroom.
“Brushing your teeth? It was time…” Leelee said

“Yeah, I noticed the facial expression that you do when you kissed me. Leelee… do you want to have a hublin with me? You know a human combined with troblin.” He asked to his girlfriend who surprised looked at him

“Not at the moment…remember that we can’t, you are a troblin and I’m a human. We are different species.” She explained

“I don’t care, trolls can have babies with goblins and goblins can have babies with trolls. A combination between a troll and a goblin can result in a troblin and the combination between a goblin and a troll can result in a troblin. Do you understand me?” he asked finishing cleaning his teeth

“No…I mean yes, but Phineas, trolls and goblins are magical creatures. I am not a magical creature. I can’t have a baby with you. Well, we are not even married.” She said grabbing his hands “You need a manicure…”

“Maybe we should go to take therapy. Um…maybe we should go to see my new friend! Is a great idea! He can help us!” he said excited and kissing Leelee in her mouth” And the facial expression is gone!”

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

“Tidal Wave!” Madison commanded and a powerful blast of water came from her Lion Staff hitting Erax with it

“I thought you were a little bit more tough…have a taste of my bullets!” he said when 5 dark bullets came from his weapon that were rapidly stopped by the Wolf Warrior’s shield

“You are not doing what you did to the others with us! Ancient Phoenix Strike!” Nick said jumping over the monster and hitting him his sword covered in flames. Erax fell in the ground screaming in anger and rapidly did cartwheels to dodge some of Madison’s water attacks.

“He’s too fast! I think is time to go ancient! GALWIT MYSTO MAXIMUM! Ancient Mystic Mode! Hydro Slash!” she said hitting Erax with multiple slashes of water coming from her tentacles

“Do you seriously think that your water attacks will work on me ranger! I’m more powerful than you, I am more powerful that every single ranger in this world.” He said releasing more bullets that were rapidly intercepted by the shield of the Wolf Warrior. This time the bullets provided an amazing strength that was impossible to beat. The shield broke leaving pieces of it in the floor. Madison grabbed Nick from his leg and pushed him making him fall making the bullets hit her instead.

“Maddie!” Nick yelled rapidly grabbing her body, multiple gold sparkles appeared in her body that rapidly made their powers disappear. She appeared sweating, with a big wound in her arm glowing in a purple color.

“Madison, again you saved me…I don’t know why you did that the first time and I don’t know why you do that this time but I assure you that this will be his last victim. Now, time for you to pay!” he said slashing the monster at maximum speed with his sword full in flames. The heat was invading Nick’s body, every slash was being avoided by Erax. There was no possible way to hit him. Erax grabbed his weapon and with a strong growl he released powerful lasers that hit Nick’s armor making it to disappear.

“I can’t believe you defeated me… someone will make you pay…I promise!” he said receiving a bullet that made a whole in his jeans and stopped in his leg

‘Let’s see, the powers of the green, blue, yellow, Solaris and the Wolf Warrior are mine. I will need pink but she is dead. Poor Mystic Force, you helped me to develop my plan without any difficulty. I will use this energy to destroy this and the magical world and there’s no way to stop me. I guess the rangers are less powerful by the day. I need to take these powers to Flamxia and Braxel; they will know what to do with them.” He said and the image of the monster disappearing in the dark seal reflected in Nick’s eyes

“Madison…” he said struggling “TRANXIOS!”

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

“Mom…” he said falling in the ground near Xander’s body. Xander had a big wound in his chest, Chip had a wound in his back, Daggeron in his leg as well as Nick and Madison in her arm. “I feel so weak…”

“The only way to stop this monster is destroying it. With his amount of power, is impossible to use a spell to destroy him.” Clare said looking at a book of spells, searching for answers that never appeared

“But there energy is being drained, we can’t let them lose their powers. There’s got to be a solution t solve this.” Udonna said looking at the Crystal Ball who had the image of Erax destroying a building with people inside “Maybe I need to use my powers again.”

“No! Let me go with Fire Heart!” Ben said entering Rootcore with Madison’s camera “ He’s completely healed, he can help us.”

“You are not going there alone, you are a not experienced warrior.” Udonna ordered to Ben who rapidly grunted in anger

“I know I can do this! For some reason I am here, Matoombo and Itassis are in another dimension and I—“ he said but he was suddenly interrupted by Clare

“What are they doing in another dimension. They didn’t tell me…where are they?” Clare asked but Ben didn’t want to answer

“You need to tell us Ben!” Udonna yelled at him, the will of Udonna and Clare was too strong and the only way was to tell

“They are going to the Tribunal of Darkness, they told me yesterday but they didn’t want you to know because you were too worried about Madison and the other stuff that is going on.” He explained rapidly going towards Madison and caressing her hair “I’m going to make them pay…” he said watching the rangers with their eyes closed and breathing heavily

“You are not going!” Udonna yelled grabbing him from his arm

“You can’t stop me!”

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

In a place full with trash, with rats running everywhere, with a smell impossible o handle, Phineas and Leelee arrived trying to look for someone that Phineas wanted to meet. Phineas started to look at the place, grabbing papers, looking behind a truck that was in the place but nothing appeared.

“There’s a human in here…” a whisper was heard and Phineas rapidly opened a trashcan

“Don’t worry, she’s with me. Come on best friend! We need help!” Phineas said helping Piggy get out of the trashcan

“Yuck!” Leelee rapidly screamed smelling the place and watching Piggy’s face “And I thought people can’t get any uglier…”

“Is appreciated. My name is Piggy beautiful lady.” He said trying to shake Leelee’s hand but she rejected him

“We came here because we need help. I want to have a baby, we can’t, blah, blah, blah; you are going to be our therapist. Couple council…”Phineas said laughing and sitting in the floor with Leelee

“Let’s see…do you guys want to get married?” Piggy asked

“Yes!” Phineas said

“No!” Leelee said

“Did you guys take your love further? You know what I’m talking about…” Piggy asked smirking at Phineas

“I’m a virgin…” Leelee said

“I’m not…I did it…once…in the forest…with a…dwarf…”

“Did you guys want to have a baby?” he asked

“Yes!” Phineas yelled excited

“No! I’m too young. I’m sorry Phineas but I want to do something with my life. I don’t study; I only work at the Rock Porium. I want to grow, I want to be someone. I can’t have a baby with you. That will ruin my plans.” She said looking at him straight in the eyes with intense sadness

“I always thought that we were perfect for each other, guess I was wrong. I even brushed my teeth for you. Guess I was wrong. I almost---“Phineas tried to explain but he was rapidly interrupted by Piggy

“You guys should break up, you don’t belong together. You are more opposites than Madison and Vida. You are even more opposites than soap and me… this is over, I have to hide again. Pretend you never see me.” He said hiding in his trashcan again

“Umm… I’m going back to the Rock Porium…” Phineas said leaving the place and Leelee alone with the trash

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

The wings of the dragon were flapping at amazing speed. Ben was riding him with great determination and strength. His hat fell by the intensity of the wind. Fire Heart landed in the plaza growling in anger and Ben started to yell.

“Come on coward! You’re not going to take the powers of my friends. I will not let you do that! The life of the person that I care the most is in danger because of you!” Ben kept yelling watching the people looking at him and at the dragon with fear and curiosity

A dark seal appeared in the floor revealing the image of Erax with his gun pointing at Ben. Ben closed his eyes for a second and he tried to concentrate. He felt rays of the sun hitting bringing heat to his body. He opened his eyes instantly and he jumped kicking the monster in the face. The monster fell in the ground and he growled in anger.

“I’m maybe not a fighter and maybe you will kick my butt in here, but the Mystic Force opened their doors to me and they gave something that I will never forget. I found that I love magic and I found that my destiny is to be in there. Maybe you will kill me now but at least I know that I fought for the ones that fought for me when I needed them.” He said and rapidly looked at Fire Heart who launched a fire blast from his mouth. The flames were directing towards Erax but he used his weapon and changed the direction of the blast. Ben felt the fire coming to his body; he saw in surprise a blast coming towards him. In a moment of nerves he rapidly extended his arms and waited for the attack to hit him. Fire Heart started to fly to protect him but it was too late. The attack collided with Ben’s hands and he rapidly started fly backwards by the intensity of the attack hitting the wall of a building. A massive explosion was created and the dragon rapidly growled and flew towards the fire to see how Ben was.

The laughs of Erax showed the certain defeat but the silhouette of Ben’s body walking in the fire showed the contrary. A cloak blowing by the wind and a leather jacket with the phoenix symbol in it welcomed Ben.

“I guess I believe in magic too…”

MAGICAL SOURCE! MYSTIC FORCE!

The flames invaded his body, red sparkles covered Ben and suddenly a big suit morphed with his body. The Red Mystic Ranger was in action again but now by the command of Ben Waters.

FORCEFUL AS FIRE! RED MYSTIC RANGER!

“That’s impossible!” Erax yelled in surprise

“I will not let you take the energy of my friends. The evil plans of The Nightmares will not succeed! I don’t know why you want that energy but I assure you, you will not use it!”

Ben grabbed his sword and rapidly run towards Erax. Erax launched a massive amount of bullets but Ben rapidly deflected them with his sword. A ray was unleashed from Erax’s gun that Ben rapidly dodged with multiple cartwheels. His sword rapidly was covered in flames and launched multiple fire balls that hit Erax in the face making him fly backwards by the intensity of the attack.

“Say goodbye young friend! POWER OF THE PHOENIX!” he yelled covered in flames that created wings that impacted Erax’s body making him explode instantly. Multiple energies were released from the monster body that rapidly disappeared in the air. Ben rapidly took his helmet off and looked at Fire Heart smiling.

“I really can’t believe this! I forgot to use the battlizer! But we are a team now…right?” he said hugging Fire Heart who grabbed him from hands and started to fly

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

In Rootcore the eyes of the rangers rapidly opened. The wounds disappeared and they rapidly got up.

“How did we get healed?” Chip asked

“Look at the Xenotome!” Clare said excited and Chip rapidly looked at it watching the image of the Phoenix “But, who’s the new red ranger?”

“Hello! Red Ranger here!” Ben said with his suit full in mud “Fire Heart really need a lesson on landing.” He said and Madison rapidly went to him giving him a hug

“Is nice to see that you are now the new red ranger. We need to talk Ben.” Nick said giving him a handshake

“We will talk…later.” Ben said receiving a group of the whole group

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


“We failed again! Maybe is time for us to use Jenji and the judges!” Flamxia screamed in a anger. Her body was glowing red and the heat of the wrath was being expressed by her eyes

“No! We don’t have the energy! I will attack tomorrow and see what happens. The Mystic Force is giving us too much surprises!” Braxel yelled

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

“Hey…I gave the video to someone in the convention. They said that you will receive a call later.” Ben said outside Rootcore watching with Madison the sunset

“Thanks… Did you talk to Nick?” she asked

“No, later. I’m really tired now. I’m going home to rest. Bye.” H said leaving and Madison looked at him and with a whisper and that only she heard she said I’m sorry. She touched a tree and she arrived in front of the Rock Porium and decided to go to her apartment. She walked slowly when someone called her from the distance

“Hey! You ok?” Nick asked rapidly running towards her

“I’m ok. I’m going to my apartment now. Want to join me?” she said and Nick rapidly nodded walking with her. In a sweet moment Nick slowly grabbed her hand and kept walking with her. She smiled with a red color in here face and she kept walking holding his hand until she arrived at her apartment.

“Want to come in?” she asked and Nick rapidly opened the door for her. He took his leather jacket off and he sat in a chair.

“Is nice to be back, Madison. I missed Briarwood.” He said

“I missed you… a lot...I’m sorry for what I said. Obviously you’re not mad at me but I hurt you.” she said sitting next to him

“I never thought that me leaving was going to hurt you. I don’t want to hurt you more. I can’t be mad at you for what you said because I deserved it. I did it and now I have to pay for it.” He said grabbing her hands with a deep look straight to her eyes

“You don’t have to pay for anything Nick. That is the past and now I want to live the present. I want to live this moments with you. I don’t care if you left I care that you are with me right now. “she said smiling

“You don’t know how happy that makes me. I love you Madison and I missed you so much…” he said grabbing her face and giving her a kiss in the mouth. She was shy at first but she couldn’t control her feelings and she answered the kiss with passion and love.

“Thank you…really thank you. I love you too.” She said giving him another kiss “I don’t know if this is right but I like it. My sister just died…I hope I’m not disrespecting her.”

“Do you feel happy kissing me? Do you feel happy with me?” he asked her making her sit in his lap

“Yes…I feel happy.”

“Then Vida is happy…” he said with a sweet smile in his face “I guess there’s a question that I want to make, and that I need to make…You will make the happiest man alive if you accept to be my girlfriend.”

“But that’s not a question…that’s a statement. I want the question.” She said giggling

‘Ok…do you want to be my girlfriend?” he said closing his eyes

“YES!” she yelled

“I love you Madison.”

“I love you too.”
____________________________________________________________________
I had so much fun writing the Madison/Nick stuff. I guess I will have to say that I was inspired to do their relationship by the song What comes around... goes around of JT.

Erax:
http://www.supersentai.com/database/2005_magiranger/images/magi-vb-super13.jpg

[sbb1513]

nice. i like it.
Bubblez

[izout]

Ben? Ben the new Red Ranger? Interesting. But in one part, you had Xander said, "Code 1!" You should have wrote Code one, use speech brackets instead of numbers. Also, I think you should use "It's" a few times instead of "Is." So Nick and Madison are together now? So is she cheating on Ben? How will Ben take this?

[Maxell]

Ben? Ben the new Red Ranger? Interesting. But in one part, you had Xander said, "Code 1!" You should have wrote Code one, use speech brackets instead of numbers. Also, I think you should use "It's" a few times instead of "Is." So Nick and Madison are together now? So is she cheating on Ben? How will Ben take this?

Thanks, that really helps me lot because I learned English like months ago and I had the doubt about using it or it's and now is clear. You know that Nick said that he needed to talk with Ben...the wait is going to be almost over. I think I'm going to write that today if I have time.:)

[Koragg DX]

So Ben is the new red ranger? Let me tell you something, that was awesome. I love this fic and I can't wait for Nick to talk to Ben.

[izout]

The one thing I always found surprising is, for a one time only character, Ben sure gets a lot of attention. The guy only was a minor guest star that appeared in ONE episode yet in most Mystic Force stories, you usually see him in those. Usually with a big role. You got to give him credit for that, which I find odd since he was just a minor guest star.

[Maxell]

I used Ben to develop Madison but in the way I decided to give him some story that ended in him being the red ranger. But he's story doesn't end in there, you will meet a new side of him in the next episode.

About Ben being is most of the MF stoties, maybe people like him. He wasn't a forgettable character for me. I liked him in better than Nick and he was only minutes in that episode.

[Angelfox]

shouldnt Nick be using Wolf type powers instead of Phoenix attacks???

[Maxell]

shouldnt Nick be using Wolf type powers instead of Phoenix attacks???
Remember the finale of Mystic Force, Leanbow used a phoenix attack that time. I'm just following what happened in the series.

[Angelfox]

Remember the finale of Mystic Force, Leanbow used a phoenix attack that time. I'm just following what happened in the series.

just becuase one dodo jumps off the cliff does that make it a good idea....:007: :007: :007: :005: :005:
i was simplly hoping you would be slightly more creative and not lazy like Disney and Saban :023:

[Maxell]

just becuase one dodo jumps off the cliff does that make it a good idea....:007: :007: :007: :005: :005:
i was simplly hoping you would be slightly more creative and not lazy like Disney and Saban :023:

:( :088: :088:

Maybe I can surprise you the next episode;)

[Maxell]

Soul Scars

“I’m so happy!” Madison yelled opening her diary and starting to write in it once again “Do you want to write with me?” she asked sitting in a chair and grabbing a pencil

“I don’t know, I’m not too good writing things.” Nick said hugging her

“I don’t know what to write…” she said laughing

“Our story…”

“I already wrote it, want to read it?” she asked giving Nick her diary

“Nope… is your diary and I want to find want you feel about me by myself. I have to go, is late.” He said but Madison grabbed his arm sternly and hugged him. She put his mouth near his mouth and she started to talk

“You know that when you are in love you want to do crazy things. I feel in love and I know this is weird because I never act like this but I need you.” she said kissing him with passion and falling slowly into the bed

“Are you sure? Madison…” he said asked trying to say something but he couldn’t

“I don’t know, I’m nervous. I just want to have my first time with you.” she said biting his ear

“I want to have my first time with you too but maybe we should wait. You said that you want to be my girlfriend minutes ago. Let’s take it slow. I want to do it but I want it to be special. I want to remember it for the rest of my life.” He said getting up and grabbing his leather jacket

‘I didn’t know this was going to be your first time. I’m sorry… really sorry. See you tomorrow.” She said and Nick left giving her a kiss. She closed the door and she let go a big breath, she smiled and she sat in her bed. She grabbed Vida’s photo and she hugged it.

“I hope you’re happy…”

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

A black cape intercepted Nick’s path. Vampira was there again watching for Madison’s security. The tone of her voice looked rude and he attitude expressed anger.

“You better not hurt her!” she yelled at Nick

“I’m not going to hurt her… I promise.” He said intimidated by her. Her vampires characteristics started to show and she rapidly made a strange sound.

‘I’m your ally but I can be your enemy if I see one tear of pain in her eye. I hope you understand.” She said in a rude attitude

“Hey Nick!” Leelee yelled with her mom walking towards him with a sneaky smile “What were you doing in Madison’s apartment? At night…” she said smiling

“Nothing…I didn’t want her to go alone to her apartment so I gave her company.”

“Too much company. Is 9:00 p.m. and I saw you with her at 5:30 p.m.” That was some real company…” she said making fun of Nick. He couldn’t control his smile and he looked at Nikki who smiled back

“Leave him alone, Leelee. He’s obviously not speaking. Let’s get back to our apartment.” Nikki said continuing walking

“Wait! You live in here too?” Nick asked

“Yeah…why?” Nikki asked

“I’m looking for an apartment and for a roommate. I don’t want to live with my mom all my life. Is it a good building?” he asked looking at Leelee who kept smiling

“Is very safe and is really beautiful. Is near the Rock Porium and obviously Rootcore since the tree to go to the forest is in front of the store.” She explained

“But I want a roommate.”

“Xander is living with his dad and Chip is living with his mom. You can ask them to live with you. I assure you, they will love to get out of their homes. Be sure to see Phineas. You haven’t talk to him and he was very excited that you came back.” Leelee said leaving and waving a goodbye

“Man…I forgot Phineas. I can’t believe she disappeared when she heard Leelee so fast…”

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

The steps of Frex running made him arrive near the judges. He looked at them closely and he tried to wake them up quietly. The dark place was full with bats flying near them, a snake was the only companion of the judges and Jenji. He tried once again to wake them up but they never did.

“What are you doing here Frex?” Braxel entered the room pointing his sword towards Frex

“I was trying to wake them up but they seem sick. They don’t answer…well is impossible for them to be healthy, look at this place, is full with animals, and with a smell that is almost impossible top resist.” Grabbing Braxel’s sword and making him to point it to the ground

“We kidnapped them, is obvious that we are not going to treat them like well. You are too worried about them. I’m getting really mad at you. I don’t want to think that you are betraying us.” He said pointing his sword again towards Frex

‘I am not betraying you! We need them healthy! What’s the point of having them sick? Then they will not have energy and our plans will fail. Think about it. Don’t be fools, you are trying to make a plan without any strategy. I guess your biggest mistake was to betray me Braxel. I know I’m getting weaker thanks to this stupid scar but I’m not afraid.” He said getting close to Braxel’s sword and making it touch his chest

“You have a point. I will do something to heal them. You should be afraid, You are out slave and I was actually looking for you. I want you to attack the city and look for every resource of metal that is in Briarwood. I’m creating my ultimate project but I need you to help me. If someone attacks you, attack them back bur bring me metal.” The metal monster ordered leaving the place

‘I got to do something to heal them. I know something will happen and I need them to help me destroy them. Jenji, what can I do to get you out of here? I know they are going to use you. You are their strongest weapon and if they use there will be no more wins for the Mystic Force.” He said trying to wake them up again but they never did


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

“Are you sure you want to do this Chip?” Xander asked entering a building

“Yeah…I feel good but I guess I made a mistake when I tried to kill myself. I want to love myself and I know therapy will help me.” He said giving a woman some papers

“Wait in here sir.” The secretary said. Chip sat down and he smiled at Xander who looked weird. He wasn’t shaved, his hair was a mess and his clothes were dirty.

‘I can’t believe you actually loved her. I thought that was just puppy love. Something that was going to end. I never believed that you loved her but I guess is true. I don’t want to see you like this Xander, life needs to continue. That’s what I’m here, because I want to get better. Vida died, I tried to kill myself and I almost lost the love for myself but I kept watching Smallville. You need to keep flirting and you need to keep your work as a model.” He said smiling and reading a comic book in the office

‘I guess you are right…you are awesome!”

‘I’m morphinomenal!” He said laughing and rapidly blushing in embarrassment by Xander’s look “Sorry, I always wanted to say that.”

“He will see you in 5 minutes sir.” The secretary said

“Morphinomenal!...sorry.”

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

With a giant dark seal Frex appeared in the town, the destruction was almost starting. Braxel’s orders were about to be accomplished. In the quest for metal and warehouse was about to be destroyed.

“SKULL BLAST!” he said and multiple skulls were released from his mouth directing to the warehouse. Before the blast hit the warehouse a ball of fire collided with the blast making it explode.

“Stop! I thought you were destroyed, you never really attacked us.” Ben yelled in his Titan Mode

“He wasn’t destroyed. He’s the slave of The Nightmares.” Vampira said in a battle pose with the Solar Streak joining them

“Where are the others?” Daggeron asked to Ben

“Xander and Chip are in therapy and Madison is coming. I guess I will never be inside that Megazord.” He said when Frex started to slash him with his sword. Vampira transformed into a ball again and tried to hit Frex but he rapidly grabbed the ball and slashed it with his sword.

“Furnace Blast!” Daggeron said and he tried to absorb Frex to defeat him but he used his sword and stabbed the Megazord in the center, making it fall.

“I come in here with peace. Go and let me do my job.” Frex said but no one understood his statement

“What do you mean by that? You don’t want to fight us?” Ben asked but her never answered and rapidly received a hit by a trident in his back

“Madison!” Ben yelled

“I’m going to go!” Frex said leaving in a dark seal and letting the rangers wonder about his actions

“I’ll be going too…” Vampira said but Madison grabbed her arm

“You are not going anywhere, we need to talk.” Madison said and she nodded

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Chip and Xander entered the office and sat down in chair waiting for the doctor to enter the room. The door opened and Dr. Gellar welcomed them. He sat down and the session started.

“Good Morning…who’s the patient?” the doctor asked looking at the record that he had in his desk

“I am. My name is Chip Torn but I think we all need help.” He said smiling nervously

‘What’s the problem?” the doctor said writing Chip’s name in a paper

“I don’t have the best life in the world. When I was young I was teased a lot because of my weird tastes. I only had a couple of friends, Madison and Vida. Vida was my best friend and she always defended me. I think that maybe because all of her help I started to fell in love with her. I never told her and she became Xander’s girlfriend. I suffered a lot by the dead of my dad and one day, something happened and I tried to kill myself. I jumped from a cliff. I’ve been wondering if that occurred because, I don’t know, maybe I don’t love myself.” Chip explained nervously

“Your biggest mistake was not telling her your feelings. I guess that your life was all about humiliations and you didn’t want to feel bad again. I guess my concern right now is about your inability to express your feelings.” The doctor said putting his glasses on

“I just want to find something that will make me love myself.” Chip explained

“But you all ready have it. To love yourself you need yourself. Chip, not everyone in this world is like you and there are people that maybe are not as mature as you are. The tease and they bother people because they have nothing to do in their life. I know that the consequences are maybe hurtful but they made you grow.” The doctor said getting up of his chair and giving Chip a mirror

“I really don’t like to look at myself.” He said grabbing the mirror nervously

“Do it Chip…” Xander said putting his arm in Chip’s shoulder as a sign of support

“Tell yourself the things that you want people to tell you. Look at yourself closely and tell me what you feel.”

“I want people to like me and I want people to look at me like someone important. I just…I don’t like this person. Look at me…I don’t like me.” He said holding tears

“The point of therapy is for you to be honest with me and with you. Don’t be afraid of crying. I cry, he cries, everyone cries. Chip, I need you to be honest, I want to help you.” the doctor said looking Chip and trying to give him the trust that he needs

“Guess I can cry…”

“You need to like yourself and then the others will like you.” Dr. Gellar said

“I think I’m fine with Xander, Madison, Ben and the others…” he removing the tears from his eyes

“But not everyone knows you like that. You can’t live in this place, in this environment forever. Search your heart over. Here’s my number…call me tonight.” The doctor said giving Chip his card and giving him a hug “Guess we don’t know what Xander feels.”

“Not a problem…I’m ok.” He said opening the door and leaving the place


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

The dragon-shaped door opened releasing a smoke and letting Vampira and the others enter. Udonna welcomed her and sat down near the Crystal Ball with Clare. Nick arrived at the place and tried to sit down with Madison but Daggeron took his place. Vampira sat down as well as the others, with nerves showed by her movements.

“First question, how can you be up if the sun is out? Vampires usually attack at night because they can’t handle the sun.” Daggeron said with a neutral attitude and waiting for responses

“You should know, you battled Necrolai. She was the Queen of the Vampires, maybe I’m the new Queen of the Vampires.” She said smirking at them

“Impossible. When you came to me last night you left because Leelee and Nikki were coming. Leelee is destined to be the next Queen of the Vampires…” Nick explained leaving the ally in silence

“I just want to help!”

“Then help us know who you are!” Ben yelled at her and got up but Madison rapidly grabbed him from his hand giving him a sign to calm down

“I can’ tell you my identity. If I do everyone will be in danger. You need to understand.” She said nervously and rapidly going to the door of Rootcore

“I hope you are not playing us, I don’t want the team to be affected by you. We have too much problems and we don’t need more.” Clare said

“Don’t go! Why did Vida give you her powers?” Madison asked

“She wanted to, she knew that she was in danger. Frex was helping her and he told her to do it. The Nightmares are looking for resources to develop one of their plans. Vida’s power was obviously a help. The need energy but I just don’t know for what.” She said opening the door of Rootcore “I suffered too much and I saw so many people suffer. Vida did this for you, and I know that this is hard and that you are maybe suffering…let me tell that she’s very sorry. I almost forgot…Madison, take this. There’s one letter for you, and for Xander. Read it.” She said giving them the letter and leaving

“A letter…from my sister…” she said looking at Nick who rapidly hugged

“You should read if you are prepared…” he whispered to her and she started to smile at him with his eyes glowing

“I want to read it with you…later.” She whispered back and Ben started to look at her with anger in his eyes

“I’m going out…I don’t feel so well and it’s a beautiful day.” Ben said

“Wait! We need to talk…” Nick said joining him to exit Rootcore

“I’m going out too. I have things to do.” Madison said leaving with the letter in her hands
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Both of the ranger that now posses the power of fire exited Rootcore. Madison said goodbye to both of them and she left. An awkward silence occurred and it was Nick the one who decided to say the first words.

“Pretty amazing. Now you have the powers that I once had. How does that feel?” Nick asked trying to create a good conversation

“I feel nothing. I don’t intend to compare myself with you, I don’t intend to ask how you used them and I certainly don’t care that you had them.” Ben said in a rude attitude looking at Nick with a face that never expressed trust or happiness

“Sorry… use the powers wisely, they really help them team.”

“I said I don’t care. Why don’t you cut to chase? Tell me what you want to tell me. I don’t want to waste precious time of my life in a conversation with you.” he said sitting in a rock near Rootcore

“Madison told me that you were a sweet guy, very friendly… I guess you’re fake and you like to play the game of the good guy with Madison.” Nick said leaving his friendly attitude and starting to understand Ben’s reactions

“The friendly and sweet Ben only appears when he’s around people that he likes. You are not one of them. I have the powers that are yours and soon I will have the girl that once was yours but you never really noticed it.” Ben said ignoring Nick’s look by looking at the floor

“You are so clueless! Madison and I… we are a couple, we are together. Sorry dude, you lost. I’m not like this sometimes but when someone is a bitch to me I like to be a bitch too. You will never be with Madison because she’s with me and she’s going to be with me for the rest of my life.” Nick said wanting to yell at him but trying to control himself. Ben looked at him and started to breath heavily with anger and a wrath that Nick rapidly noticed

“What? You know, this isn’t over. I will get her. You are not the man that she deserves. I think she doesn’t know hoe many times you have been alone with Vampira. I know you know who she is and I’m going to tell Madison. She trusts me and she will always believe what I say.”

“I don’t know who Vampira is and I have been alone with her but we were just talking. You can tell her whatever you want because what she had with you is only a friendship, what she has with me is a relationship. You are a sore loser!” Nick yelled at him but he rapidly received a punch in the face by Ben. Nick rapidly grabbed him from his shirt and he punched him too.

“Hey! Don’t fight!’ Xander said helping Ben to get up, Chip grabbed Nick

“We come from the therapy and this is what we see.” Chip said grabbing Nick who was intensely trying to punch him

“Watch Russell! Watch out!” Ben said leaving the place punching a tree that was near him

“And this concludes another episode of Days of Our Lives!” Xander said making fun of the situation

“What?” Chip asked

“You watch cartoons, I watch soap operas. What’s so bad about it?”

“Madison has a letter to give you Xander. It’s from Vida.” Nick said breathing heavily

“Really…where is she?” Xander asked

‘She just left.”

“TRANXIOS!” Xander said leaving the place instantly

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Golden sparkles made Xander appear in front of Madison. He grabbed her hand watching the letters and he looked at her. She knew his anxiety to read the letter and she rapidly gave the letter to him. He ran with no words and he opened the doors of the Rock Porium and sat down in a chair in the counter. He opened the letter nervously and he started to read

“Nice to see the ex-manager in here…you look a little worried.” Toby said entering his office

My love:

I have fear inside of me. For the first time I feel vulnerable. I don’t know if my life is going to end today or tomorrow or some day. I feel that the end is near and I’ve been receiving clues from Frex about the plan of The Nightmares. Is not easy for me to live in here. Maybe I made the wrong decision; maybe I didn’t have to join the team. I don’t want to be part of the side but I have to.
The moments I shared with you were the best moments in my life. I grew up in the inside thanks to you. I became better thanks to you… I learned how to love thanks to you. Some people think that what I feel is teenagers love, but is not. I do love you. I don’t regret our kisses and our moments of passion. I do regret not being yours and feeling with your body near mine. I wanted to share myself with you but is too late. If you receive this letter maybe you are suffering but remember that I am in a special place in your heart.

Trust Vampira, she’s my friend and she’s giving me support since I decided to be part of The Nightmares. Talk to her, she will provide you all the answers that you need…

With Love,
Vida Rocca


“Vida…”

“You ok Xander?” Nikki asked

‘This is a letter from Vida…she says that she loves me. She knew what was going to happen to her. I wasn’t there to protect her…” he said with a sad face and soft tone almost impossible to hear

“Come here, give me a hug. My family told me that hugs are the best way to make someone feel better.” She said giving Xander a hug

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

He took his shirt off and he stood in front of the mirror. His half naked body was being reflected in the mirror and he tried to look at himself for more than just one minute. His hands touched the mirror and slipped down and stopped in the reflection of this chest.

“What’s so special about this?” Chip said grabbing with his other hand a lamp that was near him. “Nothing is special about this!” he yelled throwing the lamp and breaking the glass of the mirror.

“What can I do?” he asked to himself grabbing the glass of the mirror and closing his hand with intensity. With his face expressing the pain the blood slowly started to fell in the ground

“I’m not going to call him…I know how to handle my pain. I feel pain in my heart I just look for pain in my body. It helps me forget about the pain that I feel. I can’t believe I’m so pitiful. “he said

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

A black-haired girl with her black jacket, a ponytail and blue shirt was running in the woods. The sky was starting to turn gray and the sun was rapidly hiding behind the clouds. The rain was almost beginning to fall but she was determined to know the truth…it was only Frex the one that had the answers.

“Frex! Come here!” Madison said yelling with all of the forces of her body, there were no answers. A blast came from behind her hitting her in the back and making her fall.

“Get Up! What do you want?” Frex said pointing his sword towards her chest

“I don’t want to fight, I just want to talk.” She said getting up a bit scared by Frex
“To have conversation with me, you will have to earn it.” He said in a battle pose. Madison rapidly grabbed her morpher and blue sparkles invaded her body. Her suit started to appear and a big weapon landed in her hands.

“Magi Staff! Trident Mode! I will earn it.” She said rapidly launching a blast of water from her trident that Frex rapidly destroyed with his sword. She jumped to a near branch and she used her trident to break a branch kicking it and throwing it towards Frex. He grabbed the branch with great speed and he broke it with his hands, A SKULL BLAST was released from his mouth and was directing towards Madison. Madison jumped from the tree and used her trident to block the attacks. She landed in the ground and she rapidly de-morphed.

“I don’t want to battle anymore, I just want to talk.” She said breathing heavily

“The others will come, if you want to talk make it quick.” He said inserting his sword in the ground

“I’m Vida’s sister, Madison. I know you were trying to help her but I want to know why.” She said in a soft tone with fear of Frex’s reaction

“The Nightmares betrayed me. I was their leader but the defeated me and they took control of the Tribunal. Vida reminded me myself. I knew she wasn’t going to have a good life in there. I knew she was going to have the same fate that I had but at the same time I knew that she was my weapon to destroy The Nightmares. I was going to use her to my revenge, she was my most valuable weapon.” He said feeling the anger run inside of him and remembering the moment when Braxel gave him the scar that now he has in his chest

“But your duty was to destroy her, destroy us, the Mystic Force…and if she was your most valuable weapon, why didn’t you protect her? She died and she didn’t complete her mission.” She said putting his hands in his head not understanding everything that was happening

“I get weak sometimes. Braxel attacked me and now I carry this scar that is draining my energy. I couldn’t protect her… I don’t care about anyone I just want to destroy The Nightmares. I want to make them pay for what they did. Why don’t you help me?” he asked when a strange sound was heard in the woods. The leaves were falling and suddenly fast steps were heard.

‘You better go…someone was in here.” Madison said nervous and looking at her surroundings

“Think about my question, you will know a lot about your sister if you help me.” He said disappearing in a dark seal

Madison decided to leave the place and she started to walk. She decided to go to the lake. Suddenly steps were heard behind her, she started to run in fear. The steps were faster every time and Madison’s fear was increasing. She ran and she ran stopping near the lake. She took out her Mystic Morpher and she pointed it towards the lake and a blue glow started to appear. Suddenly she was grabbed by her shoulder and with an angry tone someone asked her:

“What were you doing talking to Frex?”

“Clare…I was just talking. Let me go, you’re hurting me.” Madison said and Clare released her but she was still angry

“Don’t ever put the Mystic Force in risk Madison. I will never forgive you.” Clare said

“I will not put the Mystic Force in danger Clare. It’s just that I needed answers. He offered to provide those answers but I will have to help him to destroy The Nightmares. I don’t know what I should do…” she said confused and sitting near the lake touching the water

“It’s up to you, if you need help I can help you, but you need to promise me that this is not going to affect the Mystic Force.”

“I promise…”
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

The doors of a new home opened; from the window the view of the forest was beautiful. Xander and Chip smiled and rapidly stepped in front of the window. Nick was carrying the things to put in the apartment and he looked at them asking for them.

“I can’t believe we are roommates!” Xander said excited getting a box full with books

“Weird…Xander is helping me but Chip is not…” Nick said looking at him and Chip smiled in a cold way

“I just…my hand hurt.” He said looking at the view avoiding Nick and Xander

“Let me see your hand.” Xander said

“No! I’m fine! I just have a little pain.” He screamed at Xander

‘I just wanted to see your hand; you don’t have to yell at me.” Xander said mad at Chip who opened his hand and revealed the scars that he had in there. Red scars, some of them with bits of blood in them. Xander and Nick looked shocked and they rapidly started to ask.

“Why do you have your hand like that?” Nick asked

“It’s nothing, really…let’s just keep doing this.” He said lifting a box and grunting in pain

“Give me that box. I’m worried about you.” Xander sand and Chip smiled at him trying to make him forget about everything. Madison entered the apartment and she rapidly hugged Nick. With a kiss in Nick’s mouth Chip and Xander didn’t believe. With his eyes opened like a deer of headlights and their mouth opened in surprise the started to laugh.

“Just don’t tell anyone. It’s a secret…we are going to decided when to tell the others. Now if you excuse me, I have to go to my apartment. Want to join me?” she asked Nick and smirking at her he said no.

“I can’t I have things to do…I’m not avoiding you…” he said laughing and she rapidly smiled closed the door. The guys looked at each other and the smiled.

“This is a new stage in out lives. I know is going to be awesome!” Xander said joining them in a group hug

“Morphinomenal!

[sbb1513]

good chapter
Bubblez

[izout]

Nice fanwank, But you have two misspellings though, one of them is in Vida's letter. I'll be honest with you, I'm really a fan of the usual Nick/Madison/Ben love triangle thing because half the time, the author seems to treats Madison like some prize at the county fair.

[Angelfox]

this stuff should be on TNT... all the drama.. we love it

[Maxell]

this stuff should be on TNT... all the drama.. we love it
I love drama... :D

[BlueMysticRanger]

wow this story's just gettin better and better!

[Maxell]

Darkness Takeover pt.1

The green ranger was walking in a forest full with bats, the tress didn’t have leaves, the sky didn’t have stars and he was only armed with his suit. He walked slowly and he heard a scream that scared him and made him fall. He looked at his suit and it was suddenly breaking leaving him shirtless with his jeans. He looked everywhere and he started to scream but his voice was never heard. A blast came from the back and hit him making fall, hitting his head with a rock. The blood was covering his face and he saw magical creatures running to attack him. He yelled and a sword was coming straight to slash him in the chest.

“No!” he screamed breathing heavily watching the sweat running in his chest. The bed was all wet because of his sweat and he decided to walk towards the mirror. He looked at him and he saw nothing wrong. It was 4:00 am and he wanted to tell his roommates but he knew that they were sleeping.

“Maybe I should go and take a bath…I know I’m not going to sleep anymore.” He said grabbing his towel and entering the bathroom. He took his clothes off and he started to bathe when a strange sound was heard. “Now this is really giving me the creeps.”

A strange shadow appeared and suddenly a black cape appeared in the bathroom all wet. A woman started to kiss him in the mouth. He couldn’t move, he was scared…The hands started to slide from his chest and she pushed him to a wall. She started to kiss his neck and she suddenly slides his hands touching his abs.

“Who are you?” Xander asked but there was never an answer. The water of the shower was rapidly turning cold and he started to breathe heavily. “God, help me trough this!” he screamed. Her suit came off but it was impossible to see who she was. She smiled at him and kept kissing him…

“Nick!” Xander yelled but he was in his bed again. He looked at the clock, it was 5:00 am. The door opened and Nick rapidly entered.

‘What’s wrong?” Nick asked sitting in Xander’s bed

“I don’t know…maybe a dream or something. I had sex with someone in the shower but I couldn’t see her face. It was 4:00 am and now is 5:00 am. But first I had another weird dream and I saw the people of the forest running to kill me.” Xander said breathing heavily “My back hurts…” he said and Nick started laugh

“You can’t have sex with a ghost. Let me see your back.” he said and looked at it watching a weird scar in it “You have a scar in your back.”

“She threw me to the wall and I hit my back. Oh no! I have photo shoot today of a bathing suit. I can’t do it with this scar.” He said getting up getting up of the bed

“Oh my God! You’re nude!” Nick yelled closing his eyes and Xander rapidly covered with his blanket

“This is officially the most embarrassing moment of my life.”

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

The morning was beautiful and Chip was ready to go training with Daggeron. He grabbed his arch and he pointed to it to the left when the image of Crystal appeared. She rapidly started to yell and Chip scared yelled too.
“I come to see you an you try to kill me.” She said scared and sitting in a rock.

“I didn’t notice…you got out of the hospital. When? How?” he asked sitting next to her

“Yesterday… I thought you were going to meet me. “

“Sorry, I was in therapy. You know…” he said when Daggeron joined them

“Ready for your training Chip? We have a long day ahead of us. We re going to the Opaque Dimension to battle a friend of mine. His name is Leon. He’s an amazing battler and I knew him when I was training Jenji in that dimension. You are going to have fun.” He explained and Chip yelled excited

“Well, uh, bye.” Crystal said leaving them and Chip rapidly grabbed his groom and Daggeron grabbed his carpet. Suddenly a kid was running in the forest scared. He looked at his surroundings and his starting to cry.

“Hey little boy, what’s wrong?” Chip asked when the boy rapidly hugged Chip and started to cry in his shoulder

“I’m scared. I wanted to see the Mystic Force and I got lost. I don’t know where my mom is…wait! You are one of the Mystic Force and he is one too.” The boy said pointing at Daggeron

“It’s dangerous in here. We better get you to the human world.” Daggeron said grabbing the kid’s hand and starting to walk

“Wait! I want to see you battle! I always wanted to be a warrior!” he said releasing from Daggeron and starting to run towards Rootcore

“Hey! Come here!” Chip said following the boy who stopped in the door of Rootcore

“Can I enter?” the boy asked grabbing Chip’s leg

“No… you have to go to the human world. You belong there. You can’t be in here. Why do you want to enter Rootcore?” Chip asked and he rapidly laughed

“An old man that was selling balloons said that I had to give the Mystic Force this. He said that he can’t come here because then he would be captured. My mom came with me but suddenly she wasn’t with me anymore.” The boy said with a paper in his hands. The dragon door opened and they entered Rootcore.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

“It was just weird. I just can’t understand how that happened.” Xander said putting a green leather jacket a grabbing a comb

“Don’t worry about it. You do look a little bit weird. I mean, you were unshaved, you were stinky and you dressed really bad.” Nick said putting his white shirt on and entering the bathroom

“I realized that being depressed is not going to help me. I will always remember Vida…she’s in my heart.” He said opening the door and leaving “Hey Madison, he’s in the bathroom.”

“Hey, what are you doing in here? I was actually going to see you today, I need to see Phineas.” He said giving her a kiss

“I just want to read the letter that Vida gave me with you. I don’t think I can read it alone.” She said giving the letter to Nick who rapidly opened. Madison sat in Nick’s lap and she started to read it.

My dear sister:

If you read this letter I’m probably dead. I know is cold to say it like that, but I just can’t say it in another way. I love you and the memories of my life with you will always bring me happiness, mo matter where I’d be. I still can’t believe I had such an amazing sister. She’s caring, she’s beautiful and she always was my support, my soul. You were the one that always showed me the good in the others, you helped me to trust people and you helped me to develop a softer side. Thank You.

I need to tell you this, you need to stop them before is too late. The Mystic Prophecy will be their most powerful weapon if they ever got it. They are planning to bring back one of the most catastrophic villains. The Master will come again if they use the power of the judges to change the Mystic Prophecy. But that’s not all, have you ever wondered why they haven’t use Jenji yet. It’s simple; if The Master returns they will use Jenji to complement a catastrophe in the world…they just didn’t tell what that was. I know is dangerous and that can develop the end of out existence.

We have new allies; Frex can help us, Vampira – who I trust dearly- and The Oracle. Find him!

Love You and I will always remember you,
Vida Rocca

Madison closed the paper and she rapidly hugged Nick. He kissed her in the head and he hugged her. She was clearly affected by the news but Nick was her support system.

“I promise you I will help Madison. We are in this together. We are a team, the Mystic Force but inside the Mystic Force there’s something bigger and that’s us. We are a duo and at the end we will win.” He said caressing her face and she rapidly smiled at Nick and gave him a hug.

“Thanks for your words…I don’t know what I would do without you. I love you Nick.” she said intensifying her hug and giving him a kiss in his mouth.

“Do you want to go with me and talk to Phineas? Let’s give him a visit. I know he’s going to be happy.” He said smiling and she rapidly nodded

“Let me go to my apartment and take a shower and I’ll meet you downstairs.” She said

‘You can take a shower in here…”

“I think it would be better to do it in my apartment. I’m not trying to avoid you.” she said smiling and exiting the apartment leaving Nick smiling

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

In the Tribunal of Darkness the army of foot-soldiers was being prepared for a massive attack. Flamxia was carrying a bottle looking at it and smiling. Braxel was near the judges checking for their health. Frex arrived at the place with lots of metal and Braxel rapidly grabbed them.

“Good Job Frex! At least we can use you for something. I know this sounds weird coming from me but, thanks!”

“I does sounds weird but the least you could do is tell me why do want the metal.” Braxel said and Flamxia started to laugh at him

“You are not part of the team anymore so you don’t have to know.” She said when an image was showed in the screen “Itassis!” Flamxia screamed

“Itassis and Matoombo are heading for the Tribunal. Interesting. Frex can take care of them.” Braxel said with his strong metallic voice

“No! I will go with the Hideacs. I need to use my new acquisition and you will go and battle them. If you can capture them, good. If you can kill them, perfect!” she said leaving in a dark seal with the Hideacs and carrying the same bottle

“She’s obviously avoiding to see Itassis again.” Frex said

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Chip and the kid entered the place with Daggeron following them. The kid rapidly started to run in the place and sat down in chair looking at the Crystal Ball. The confusion was showed in Clare’s eyes, she went to the blonde kid and she smiled at him. The kid never said anything but Udonna was there ready for an explanation.

“What is this little kid doing in Rootcore?” Udonna asked in a cute way caressing the boy’s hair

“I came to give you something. Hi! My name is Ryan.” The boy said giving Udonna a paper

‘I knew I forgot to ask his name.” Chip said when Daggeron grabbed him from his shoulder

‘We need to go to the Opaque Dimension, remember that Leon is waiting for us.” Daggeron said giving Chip his groom

‘I kinda forgot… let’s go.” Chip said leaving Rootcore. The boy looked from a window and he saw Chip flying in his broom who rapidly transformed into the Mystic Racer when he morphed

“That was awesome!” Ryan said excited

“We need to read this and to take Ryan to the human world. He’s not safe in here.” Clare said giving him a cookie

“Sorry…I can’t eat chocolate.” He said and Udonna rapidly opened the paper and read it disappearing rapidly in a spell

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

With his purple shirt and counting the money in the counter Phineas was completely avoiding Leelee. He never looked at her; his eyes were focused on the money and only the money…

“Phineas, can we talk?” Leelee asked and he looked at her showing her the money

“Focusing on the money.” He answered

“I just want to clear things up.” She said sitting in the counter and Phineas showed her the money again

“Focusing on the money.” He said in a funny accent when Madison and Nick arrived at the Rock Porium

“Phineas! My old friend, how are you?” Nick said hugging him

“Focusing on the money…wait! Nick! You’re back!” he said leaving the money in the counter and hugging Nick

“I see, you are working hard in the Rock Porium and now with your girlfriend I’m sure it’s a lot better.” Nick said smiling and Phineas rapidly changed his expression

“Girlfriend? What girlfriend?”

‘We broke up… we are not together anymore and he doesn’t want me to fix everything.” Leelee explained

‘Why Phineas?” Madison asked

“Because I’m focusing on the money!” he yelled and he left running

“Phineas… he’s weird after we broke up. He wants to have a baby and to get married. I can’t get married.” Leelee said leaving the Rock Porium and Nick looked at Madison

“Things sure changed when I wasn’t here.”

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

It was an important photo shoot; the ad was going to be in one of the most prestigious magazines of Briarwood. He was nervous and he had in his mind the image of his dream. He didn’t know how to consider it, a nightmare or a dream? A nightmare of everyone against him, with a defeat that wasn’t completed but in the later dream he was granted with emotion that lead to pleasure but finished in fear. Was that dream a hint? What was the purpose of feeling different emotions in consecutive dreams? Were those really dreams?

“Ok, Xander take your towel off and stand near the water with the model. Remember this is a sexy photo shoot so give me everything that you have Mr. Ego.” The photographer said and she started to capture the pictures “You are not looking…good. I need more. Touch the model’s hair, grab her hand, do something but give me more. This is your most important photo shoot, Xander. Don’t ruin it.”

“I’m sorry. I just can’t concentrate and I can’t breathe, the water is too cold.” He said trying to get a good shot but it wasn’t happening. His frustration was starting to rise and it was noted in his facial expression.

“You chose to be a model, Xander. You have talent but you are really disappointing me in this one. Think about something that makes you feel good. Please Xander. Only 15 frames more.” The photographer said and she started to photograph him. “That looks good!”

“I know…” he said smiling and feeling the cold water hit his scar “God, this hurts!”

‘Don’t show me your back, remember the scar!” she said when suddenly Xander’s morpher started to sound

“Uh…my cell phone!” he said but the model stopped him from getting it

‘We are in work Xander! You’re a good model but you need to learn a lot.” The photographer said hearing the sound of his morpher


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

In a dark place with smoke coming from the floor a big old man appeared. Udonna slowly started to walk but she stopped when the man rapidly gave her a sign. In his hand an eye started to appear and when it opened a big ray was unleashed from it hitting Udonna in the head. She started to grunt in pain and her eyes opened revealing an image in front of here.

Darkness was all over the forest, the fire was consuming everything that one day was being saved by the Mystic Force. There was fear in the forest and danger in the human world. The rangers were in the floor bleeding and being attacked by the ones that loved in the forest. There was no more good magic in the forest, only magical creatures destroying the things that one day were their own…

“The Oracle! What was that and why are you showing me this?” Udonna asked

“I’m not afraid anymore because The Nightmares don’t know that I exist… this is the future, this is the Mystic Prophecy. I was the responsible to hide the Mystic Prophecy, I knew the outcome of the story, and I knew everything. I hide it in the caves to stop evil to find it but they did and even that know you have the Mystic Prophecy in your hands, the world is not safe.” He explained closing the eye in his hand and helping Udonna who was struggling to walk because of the pain

“So we are going to lose… we can’t do anything to stop them. I thought this was all gone and now I return and everything is worst. We can change the prophecy but the consequences…” she said never continuing to speak

“I’m here and that’s why I called you. This is the thing, the challenge that you will have to win to change the prophecy. We all know that The Nightmares are not attacking everyday and every time….is not because they don’t want to is just because they have a strategy…something that you don’t have. They have slowly destroyed your power resources. Jenji, the judges, Itassis, Matoombo…”

“Why Itassis and Matoombo?” she said and he rapidly smirked at her and opened his hand again unleashing the same ray ad showing her another image:


“It seems that Flamxia is afraid to battle me.” Itassis said dodging a ray unleashed from Braxel’s sword

“She’s not afraid She just have better plans!” he said inserting his sword in the ground and using it to jump and kick Matoombo in the face. The titan fell in the ground, feeling the sand rubbing his body. Itassis threw some sand in Braxel’s face and she grabbed Matoombo but Braxel touched his sword and the ground started to break. The ground started to shake and a big crack opened in the floor. Matoombo launched a lighting ray at Braxel flying to evade to fall in the crack. Braxel used his sword and he blocked the ray with it and he rapidly threw it to Itassis who was hit by it in the face.

“You are all the we need…” he said grabbing Itassis and Matoombo who smirked at Itassis. They both disappeared in a dark seal with Braxel and suddenly the desert was all alone…

Udonna rapidly fell in the ground and The Oracle grabbed her.

“We lost two of our allies… we can’t win.”

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

“Xander is not responding!” Ben said closing his morpher and sitting near the Crystal Ball.

“Let’s go! We can’t wait for him! Flamxia is attacking the forest!” Nick said morphing instantly into the Wolf Warrior

“Who are you to give me orders?” Ben asked in a rude attitude

“This is not the time of fighting, Ben. We can do it later if you want but we are in danger right now. Stop, please!” Nick said and Ben and Madison grabbed their morphers morphing instantly into the Legend Warriors

“Chip is coming and Daggeron too! Poor boy, he can’t even train!” Madison said leaving Rootcore with Nick and Ben

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

“When are the rangers going to show? Don’t they realize that I’m waiting for them?” Flamxia asked when a big wave came from the sky hitting her in the face. “Who dares?”

“Like you don’t know! WOLF CRUSH!” Nick said releasing a crimson wolf shaped ray that hit the Hideacs. Flamxia rapidly used her fire attacks to attack the rangers but Ben countered them with his powers. He rapidly grabbed his Lion Staff and started to slide in the ground getting close to Flamxia and releasing a Fire Storm in her face.

“Lighting Bolt!” Chip yelled jumping from his Mystic Racer and launching the attack. She grabbed the attacks with his hand and smirked at Chip launching his attack towards Madison. The lighting bolts were almost hitting Madison but Daggeron released a SUN SPELL and the orange spell ball stopped the lighting bolts.

“Tidal Wave!” Madison yelled but Flamxia grabbed two Hideacs pushing them to take the attack.

“Why are the Hideacs not attacking?” Chip asked and suddenly Flamxia got bottle from her pocket

“The dark souls of all the monsters that you destroyed will help me to develop my plan.” She said and suddenly she opened the bottle and powerful screams were released coming from the souls. The souls rapidly hit the Hideacs making them shake by the impact.

“What is happening?” Daggeron asked when suddenly he was surprised by the image of the Hideacs exploding. The image of the Hideacs almost looked like a fireworks but the only difference is that the sparkles never disappeared.

“What are those purple sparkles in the sky?” Madison asked

“I don’t know what’s happening! Where is Xander? We need him!” Daggeron asked but nobody answered

“Behold how darkness consumed the magical realm!” Flamxia said and suddenly the purple sparkles united creating a dark seal that unleashed a powerful ray into the center of the magical world. The shocked the expressions of the rangers contrasted with the expression in Flamxia’s face. Her laughs were intense watching the sky turn black. The tress lost their leaves, the flowers were dead and the lake was dry… The sun disappeared in the magical world.

“I did my job and now is time to say goodbye… thanks for giving me a challenge, it was definitely not boring to battle you!” she said disappearing

“I still don’t know what’s happening!” Nick yelled

“It sure feels that we are all covered in darkness” Madison said getting her helmet off and walking slowly in the forest. Nick followed her when a big troll jumped over them.

“Are you hurt?” Madison asked worried about the magical creature who answered her with punch in the face.

“Madison!” Nick yelled “What is wrong with you?” he said holding his sword with intensity and looking deeply into the trolls eyes watching a purple glow emerging from them. The troll started to growl and suddenly more growls were heard in the distance.

“I think we need to go… there’s definitely something wrong in here.” Ben said and they all disappeared with the spell FINISHIO


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

In the dressing room after finishing with the photo shoot Xander rapidly grabbed his morpher and decided to call the others. He called and he called but there was no response. He tried to call Rootcore but there was no response. His worries were starting to grow and he rapidly put his shirt on and decided to leave.

“Hey, where are you going?” the model asked Xander handing him a paper with her phone number. “You did a good job today; maybe we can go on a date or something.”

“Vida…” he whispered to himself

“What? Who’s Vida?”

“Sorry, I have things to do. Maybe another day we can go on a date, just not today.” he said giving her a kiss in the cheek and leaving but she rapidly grabbed his from his hand not letting him go

“I thought you were Xander the Great. You don’t want to make me think the contrary. I wanted to see how great you are…” she said caressing his hair
“Sorry…bye.” He said leaving and grabbing his morpher calling again for the rangers but there was no answer

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Magical creatures were running wild in the forest. With sticks full with fire, growling in strange forms and destroying everything that was in their way. Five rangers rapidly appeared to stop them but they were rapidly joined by the Hidecs and Stickzoids who were ready to destroy them. With desire of destruction in both sides the rangers decided to go maximum.

GALWIT MYSTO MAXIMUM!
ANCIENT MYSTIC MODE!


“We need to destroy the foot-soldiers and to find a way to stop this.” Madison said rapidly jumping and launching Hydro Slashes at the foot-soldiers

“I still don’t know where my mom is… maybe someone can go to Rootcore and look out for Clare.” Nick said in his Wolf Warrior suit with the sword in his hand’

“I’ll go with Madison, you guys stay here if something happens.” Chip said disappearing with Madison. Nick pointed his sword and his shield towards the Stickzoids and he rapidly started to run towards them slashing everyone that was in his way. Daggeron released a SUN SPELL that rapidly was directed to the Stickzoids who rapidly launched lasers at the attacks destroying it before it hits them.

“I think is time for me to use my Ancient Mystic Mode! RAGE FLAME STRIKE!” he said covering his body in fire and walking at high speed destroying the foot-soldiers who were covered in flames exploding in pain.

Out of nowhere the magical creatures started jump and grabbed Nick, Ben and Daggeron. They were struggling to get release but the strength of the dark magic in their bodies was too much. They were tossed hitting a tree that was covered in fire. Suddenly their suit disappeared as a sign of defeat. There was no way that the rangers were going to hurt the magical creatures. They were grabbed and suddenly they were lost in the crowd of evil magical creatures…

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

The doors of Rootcore opened and Madison and Chip rapidly entered but what they found was unexpected. There was a young child in the floor bleeding from his head and the hopes to see Clare were rapidly down after not founding her in the place.

“Ryan!” Chip screamed grabbing the boy’s head and trying to wake him up but he never did. “What should we do?”

“Clare is not here either and Udonna…” Madison said worried and rapidly looking at the Crystal Ball who showed the magical creatures destroying the villages and heading for the human world. The houses were exploding, the trees were falling and the life of all of the world was in danger. Suddenly the doors of Rootcore opened and Crystal appeared.

“Crystal! Are you ok?” Chip asked but she rapidly pushed him making him fall. Her eyes were glowing purple and she was ready to attack the place and the rangers.

“Where is the prophecy?” she yelled and Madison never answered Chip tried but he was shocked by the image of his best friend covered in darkness. He looked at the boy and he looked at Madison who worried about the situation didn’t know what to do.

“I can take care of her…you go and save Ryan.” She said in a battling position watching Chip exit and Crystal move her wings in a fierce way.

“Ready?” Crystal asked…

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Watching people scream and the forest covered in a smoke Xander instantly morphed into the Green Mystic Ranger. He entered slowly in the forest with his axe in his hand. He looked at his surroundings hearing explosions and practically being unable to know what happened.

“Guys! Where are you? What is happening?” he asked when he saw behind him magical creatures watching him sternly. He looked at them and he knew that there was something familiar about them…they were the ones that were in his dream.

“Charge!” the magical creature said and more than ten other creatures started to follow Xander trying to practically kill him

“Oh no! Why are these people so crazy?” he asked running fast and trying to evade them. His legs were burning and he was suddenly getting tired and tired. The loneliness rapidly invaded the place and he looked everywhere wanting to see what happened to the creatures that were following. His suit suddenly faded and he looked at the sky. It was all dark, no moon…no stars. He watched the road and he saw the bats flying rapidly towards him. He ducked to evade them and walked. His shirt was all ripped off and he decided to take it off. He walked and he walked and suddenly a blast came from the back hitting him and making him fall hitting a rock. A sword appeared and he rapidly looked at it watching the sword rapidly heading towards his chest…

To be continued…
___________________________________________________________
Ben:

http://www.supersentai.com/database/2005_magiranger/images/magi-ss-frajiel.jpg

[izout]

Wait, how did Ben get Ancient Mystic Mode? And is there a reason you type Sun Spell in all caps? Just askin'?

[Maxell]

Wait, how did Ben get Ancient Mystic Mode? And is there a reason you type Sun Spell in all caps? Just askin'?

Every attacks goes either bold, italic or in caps just to identify them. Ben's new came with the suit. Remember that he did the same thing that the rangers did in the Great Battle but actually there's a different explication in the next episode that I will start writing. There are some discoveries in the next episode...:D

[Maxell]

Darkness Takeover pt. 2

The sword was heading with full power towards Xander. The intensity of his fear was noticeable in his eyes and he suddenly closed them waiting for the sword to kill him. His eyes were still closed but the time was running and suddenly it was too long…the sword never hit him. He opened his eyes carefully and slowly and he saw a red hand giving him help.

“Leanbow?” Xander asked watching at the warrior in his Ancient Mystic Mode in front of him

“Come on. We need to find the others. Clare and everyone are missing. Our only ally is The Oracle and it seems that he want us to look for Clare.” Leanbow explained helping Xander to get up

“How do you know that?”

“Udonna called me so I used a spell to get in here. We need to find them. We are all in danger Xander. This place is going to be destroyed in hours. The darkness that was released from the souls of the warriors that you destroyed is going to be used to bring back the Gates of the Underworld.” Leanbow explained walking carefully in the dark forest

“But the Underworld was destroyed. There’s nothing in there.” Xander said

“Remember that the Tribunal of Magic was forced to carry darkness by The Nightmares. The Underworld is the cradle of darkness so if they can live in there they will be more powerful because the darkness in there is stronger. I learned a lot being the Knight Wolf.”

‘I can see that. Where is Udonna?”

“She’s in another dimension with The Oracle. They have the prophecy and I can’t put the prophecy and them in danger. Come on.” Leanbow ordered and Xander instantly morphed again but now as the Green Legend Warrior

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

“Where are we?” Daggeron asked and he was suddenly tossed to the floor by the Stickzoids. A deep laugh was heard in the distance and suddenly from the darkness Flamxia appeared. With a smirk in her face and without weapons she sat in a chair in front of the rangers.

“You are in a hidden place that I like to call the Dark Room. It’s my place, the place where I like to be to celebrate every success that I have. Aren’t you surprised that we are actually winning?” Flamxia asked laughing at them who were surrounded by Hideacs to stop them from escape

“I feel… so…weak. I can’t practically move.” Ben said struggling with his voice and sweating

“The power of the Ancient Mystic Mode came with the reward of The Xenotome. The first time that the rangers used it they wasted all of their energy. That is probably happening to you now. I thought you knew that since you were there with us.” Daggeron explained when a yell was heard from the distance

“That scream was so familiar…” Nick said

“Of course is familiar. It’s from Clare, your sorceress. With the energy released soon The Gates of the Underworld will be back. We need to have her with us because she can’t ruin our plans.” Flamxia said ordering the Hideacs to bring Clare to her

“You will still fail! I don’t have the power of The Gatekeeper anymore!” She screamed struggling to get released

“Oh please! Shut your insignificant mouth! You can’t destroy us! Everything that we wanted is here, the destruction of the forest and soon the destruction of the human world. That will show The Master that we don’t need him to destroy the world.”

“The Master?” Ben asked feeling weaker by the minute

“Yes! The Master! We were planning to bring back The Master. Braxel and I decided that it was time to an individual team; we don’t need The Master so we developed this plan from the beginning. If we succeed not only the world will be destroyed, we will be stronger and invincible.” Flamxia smirking at the rangers and leaving with Clare

“Save me! Please! They’re going to kill me!” Clare yelled disappearing

“We are so screwed…” Nick said

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

“Crystal! Stop! We don’t need to fight!” Madison yelled but she flapped her wings fiercely and started to fly trapping Madison in her wings and throwing her towards the wall. Madison got up and she rapidly threw and flying kick flying over the Crystal Ball table but Crystal rapidly flew backwards dodging it. Crystal grabbed Madison from her hair and she tossed her making her hit the Crystal Ball and fell in the floor.

“For a ranger you are pretty weak. I thought you guys were going to be the one to stop the darkness but it seems that you can’t” Crystal said walking towards Madison

“We are the ones and we’ll still the ones!” Madison said spinning in midair and launching powerful water blast from her wand that hit Crystal.

“Ugh! I thought you were the heroes but now the heroes are the ones losing their life…”

“Sometimes heroes need to be saved!” Madison said pointing her wand towards her but suddenly stopping “we all need to be saved… it doesn’t matter, we are all humans and creatures that feel the same things. We cry, we laugh, we lose, we win... We are special for the others but sometimes is not enough. We heroes feel too…” she said looking at Crystal breathing slowly

“Your words don’t make me feel better. The world is in your shoulders, what are you going to do to save it!? Look around blue ranger! There’s nothing to do, you failed us and now is time for you to pay!”

The words disappeared from Madison and she looked at the Crystal Ball that was showing how the forest was being destroyed. She breathed deeply and she smiled…

“When everything seemed to be over and we felt that we failed always something happened and we became the winners again. We never failed…even when the world seemed to be destroyed we were victorious. We never lost our faith and I know we will never lose our faith. That’s what I learned being a ranger.” Madison said slowly and deep

“I know you are there Crystal, please don’t fail me. You know that we have something special, we don’t know how it happened, we don’t know how it started, we just know that we have it. In every problem that I had your words were my relieve. In every moment that I thought my life was nothing you gave me your smile and I knew that you were one of the reasons that I needed to live. I know you are there, I know you feel me right now. What we have is more powerful than the darkness…I know it is.” Chip said entering Rootcore and looking at Crystal deeply in the eyes

“Chip… you… you are my hero. I’m sorry, I am here.” Crystal said with tears in here eyes and hugging Chip starting to cry loud and deep

“Where’s Ryan?” Madison asked

“He’s in the hospital. I called the police and they are going to find his parents. What we need to do now is find Xander because we don’t know where he is, Udonna and the others. Let’s go with Fire Heart. It will make everything easier.” Chip suggested and Madison grabbed her cloak and went upstairs with Fire Heart

“I’ll go with you. I know I can help. I’m not a fighter but I know that I can help in other ways.” Crystal said grabbing Chip’s hands

“You’re my support. Of course you can come. Let’s go.” Chip said

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

The bodies of Itassis and Matoombo were tossed to the ground sternly by Braxel. The Tribunal of Darkness was all alone, there were no foots-soldiers, no villains, only Braxel, Frex and the hostages. Frex appeared and he rapidly hides watching Braxel talk to the hostages. Jenji and the judges were now joined by Itassis and Matoombo.

“It seems that everything ended. With all of your energy our plans will succeed. I think is time for you to be killed. METAL CHAOS!” he yelled launching the attack towards them but Frex suddenly launched a SKULL BLAST that collided with the attack stopping it to hit the hostages. “You!”

“I guess is time to show my real self! I am maybe weaker, and you maybe have control of me but only because you betrayed I want you to lose. I will do whatever it takes to watch you fail, even if that means turning ‘good’ “ he said pointing his word towards him.

“You can’t beat me! I control your energy, if I choose I can destroy in this time without second thoughts. Don’t be a fool Frex, don’t be or you will be the one to lose. You are all alone!”

“That’s were you’re wrong. He’s not alone, he’s with me!” Vampira said joining him in a battle pose.

“Bring it! METAL CHAOS!” he yelled multiplying his words and throwing them towards Frex and Vampira. Frex opened his bat wings and he grabbed Vampira dodging the attack. In midair he launched a SKULL BLAST that hit Braxel in the face, he threw Vampira and she rapidly came with a kick that hit him in the chest.

“I’m going to save them!” Vampira said grabbing Matoombo and Itassis

‘”You know I would like to be save too. I’ve being practically gone in this story. Let me do something!” Jenji said and Vampira rapidly grabbed him “JENJI SHINING ATTACK!”

Jenji was released with a gold glow hitting Braxel creating an explosion that defeated Braxel.

“How did you know that I can do that?” Jenji asked

“Old memories!”

“Memories? What memories?” Jenji asked again completely lost in the conversation

“Forget it…let’s get out of here. Frex grab the judges. You guys are ok, right?” she asked to Itassis and Matoombo

“You’re not changing your voice. You’re voice is so familiar.” Matoombo said and she rapidly got nervous

“I know who you are, I can sense it.” Itassis said “Let’s go!”

“Just don’t tell anyone. This is our little secret…”

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Riding Fire Heart Madison, Chip and Crystal were in the sky looking for their teammates. The dark sky provided no light to look for them and it was almost impossible to see. Chip used his Magi Staff but even that light was weak to battle the darkness. Fire Heart started to fly lower and suddenly a yell was heard.

“Guys! Over here!” Xander yelled and Fire Heart rapidly landed in front of them

“Leanbow? What are you doing here?” Madison asked

“I came to save the others and to look for Udonna. This catastrophe is familiar. You see, a week later after the Mystics were formed Morticon and his army did the same thing. The darkness took over everything and that was their first intent to release the gates.” Leanbow explained

“But I thought that only The Gatekeeper can release the gates.” Chip said

“The gates can be open if is provided the necessary amount of darkness and power. The Gatekeeper is the easy way to open and of course, the most powerful source. They got Clare and she…”

“She doesn’t have the powers of The Gatekeeper.” Xander said

“But The Xenotome haven’t reward her for her achievements in The Great Battle. I’m sure there was a purpose and this is the one.” Leanbow explained touching Fire Heart’s head

“How do you know about that?” Chip asked “ We were the only ones in there. Well you were in there but not as…”

“Clare always kept Udonna informed about everything. Obviously I knew everything too. She’s my wife, she tells me everything.” Leanbow explained and the rangers, Leanbow and Crystal rapidly went over Fire Heart and they left with him

‘I have one question, where the heck have you been?” Chip asked to Xander who rapidly smiled

“Do you know who can help us to find the rangers and the others?” Crystal asked to Leanbow and he rapidly smirked at her. “Trust Fire Heart., he knows where to go.” Leanbow said and he touched Fire Heart in the head and at high speed he left

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

In the desert everyone that escaped from the Tribunal of Darkness was tired. The intensity of the heat was too much and they decided to rest a little bit.

“I hope we can get out of here. It’s definitely dangerous and I have so much time.” Frex said watching his scar glow in a purple color

“We admire the sacrifices that you are doing for us. We are weak and we need to recharge our energies. When we do we will be able to help you with our magic.” The black judge said

“Don’t worry about it… ask me a wish and I’ll grant you the energy.” Jenji said

“Never! We can’t do that. It goes against the rules of our magic.” The red judge said trying to get up

“You need to rest but we can’t be in here for too long.” Itassis said and she rapidly looked at the white judge who was trying with great effort to get up

“I know they are going to come. I will use my magic to transport you there. Our energy was neutralized by the darkness and we could never escape plus we were sick. It’s time for one of you to go and ask for help.” She said finally getting up and helping the others with Vampira

“A friend of mine is going to help the rangers. I don’t see how someone can help us besides Phineas…” she said but she rapidly looked at Matoombo

“Phineas live in the forest…he’s a magical creature so he should be affected by the darkness too.” Matoombo said

“I forgot…but he should be working in the Rock Porium.” Itassis said “ But at this time the darkness should be heading for the human world.”

~*~*~*~*~*~*~

By the spell MELAFIOZ a powerful seal appeared in the sky and suddenly Fire Heart entered in it transporting the rangers to another dimension. In that dimension Udonna and The Oracle were waiting for them.

“Udonna!” Madison yelled and she rapidly jumped from Fire Heart landing in her blue suit in front of her and The Oracle

“Madison, The Oracle was able to locate where Clare and the others are. We need to find her because she is the only one that can neutralize the darkness that is about to release the gates.”

“The location is the north of the Blasis Village, an abandoned village that was years ago the home of the kings of the Magical Realm.” The Oracle watching the images in his hand

“We need to go over there right now before is too late.” Crystal said and Leanbow rapidly went to Udonna and he gave her a kiss

“I promise I will save Clare.” Leanbow said

“So the Magical Realm had kings in the ancient times.” Chip said wondering about why Udonna never told them that

“They just ruled the land, the economy and were the ones that made the decisions in the real. It was just government system, the same one that we have right but there was no democracy by that time. Clare’s father was the King… but she will never know that.” Udonna said looking at the rangers knowing that Udonna with her look was asking them not to tell her

“Clare doesn’t know about it?” Chip asked

“No. Niella had an affair with the King of the realm. He was an ally of Morticon by that time but we didn’t know. When Niella told him about her pregnancy he tried to kill her and he revealed his true dark form. We defeated him but he leaked valuable information of our plans to the dark forces. It made our battle even more difficult.” Leanbow explained

“So Clare has dark energy in her blood?” Xander asked and Udonna rapidly got nervous “It’s true, she has dark energy in her blood…”

“We will discuss that later. We need to go over that place.” Leanbow said but The Oracle stopped him

“It’s too late, the gates are about to rise up. The darkness is taking over everything.”

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

The earth started to shake sternly. With great fear the people of the human world were starting to feel how the darkness was starting to take over. In front of Rootcore Vampira appeared in a spell and she rapidly entered the store.

“Phineas! What’s happening to you?” Nikki asked him but he was in the floor with great pain in the head

‘Will somebody mind telling me what is happening?” Toby asked and the doors opened revealing Vampira

“I will. The darkness is taking over the world. The magical creatures are the most affected by it. Flamxia tricked the rangers. She took time to develop monsters that had a high amount of dark energy. The rangers had the resources to defeat them but by defeated them she collected their souls. The souls of those creatures were used to infect the magical realm with darkness. Every magical creature turned evil and I think Phineas will be the next one.” She explained locking Phineas in Toby’s office

“Why didn’t Phineas turn evil with the other creatures?” Toby asked

“Because he was in the human world by that time. Oh no, the gates!” she said going out and watching how they were rising. Second by second the gates were almost out. Toby went out and he was impressed by the image.

“Oh, for the love of magic! This just gets worse!”

“And it will be getting worse if the rangers don’t rescue Clare.”

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

The place was found. Leanbow, Crystal and the rangers entered the village. Leanbow called for the spell HABESIUS that scanned in what place there was dark magic. Suddenly a voice was heard and Madison rapidly yelled…

“Vampira! She’s here to help us!” she yelled and Vampira rapidly made a sign

“Morphinomenal!” Chip yelled in excitement

“Is cheesiness one of your powers?” Xander asked Chip

“Is shutting up one of yours?”

“It seems that the rangers came to help their fellow teammates. Coincidentally enough I was heading for the Gates. Hideacs! Attack them!” she said when an army of Hideacs appeared from behind her and started to attack them

“Me and Chip can take care of this; you guys can go and save the others.” Xander said grabbing rapidly his morpher

GALWIT MYSTO MAXIMIUM!
ANCIENT MYSTIC WARRIORS!

“ANCIENT EARTHQUAKE!” Xander said and he rapidly with his huge arm hit the ground and big boulders appeared, he hit them with his arms and they rapidly were defeated.

“LIGHTING STORM!” Chip yelled and suddenly big bolts of lighting appeared in the sky hitting Chip and covering his body in electricity. With great speed he tackled them and they were also defeated.

“I am so awesome!” Xander yelled

“Is cockiness one of your powers?” Chip asked Xander

“Is shutting up one of yours?”

“Let’s go!” Madison yelled but she was intercepted by Flamxia who threw a fire attack at her but she rapidly intercepted with her water powers

“Madison! Let’s go Fire Heart!” Leanbow said riding Fire Heart with Crystal. The dragon threw a fire attacks from his mouth to Flamxia but she rapidly absorbed but he doesn’t give up and he rapidly hit her with his wing.

“Great job Fire Heart!” Crystal said. Madison rapidly entered the place but she was rapidly joined by foot-soldiers. Chip and Xander joined her in her Legend Mode and she rapidly transformed into the Blue Legend Warrior.

Element of Earth! Green Legend Warrior
Element of Water! Blue Legend Warrior
Element of Lighting! Yellow Legend Warrior

“Code Two! Legend Warriors! United Formation!” they all yelled and a big ray emerged from their Lion Staff hitting them and making them explode

“Guys!” Nick yelled and Madison rapidly run towards him

“Nick… let me get you guys of here.” She said slashing the ropes with her weapon

“Clare is in this room but there’s an energy seal and I can’t break it.” Vampira yelled from a near room. Daggeron and the others entered the room and Daggeron rapidly analyzed the seal touching it and receiving a hit by it.

“I know what spell I can use to destroy it. Guys, grab your hands.” Daggeron said grabbing Chip’s hand, Chip grabbed Xander’s hand and he grabbed Nick’s hand and ironically enough Madison was grabbing Ben’s and Nick hands.

MELORIOUS XELVIOS TRAPADOX!

The all repeated the spell three times and the seal faded. Clare fell in weakness into Daggeron’s hands.

“Thank you…” she said with a weak voice. Daggeron rapidly grabbed her but there was another person that was being invaded by the weakness. For Ben it was almost impossible to walk and Nick offered to help.

“Come on. I’ll take you to Rootcore.” Nick said but he looked at him with an angry look

“Forget it!” he yelled

“Your choice… we got to get out of here.” Nick said and everyone agreed. Daggeron was helping Clare and the others exited the place. Nick was surprised by seeing the image of his father riding Fire Heart and a smile in his face was drawn.

Flamxia was throwing fire balls at the dragon but with great speed he was dodging them. Leanbow launched a fire attack at the Fire Goddess but she rapidly absorbed it.

“We can attack her with fire. Let’s combine our powers again.” Xander suggested and they all put in position.

“Code Two! Legend Warriors United Formation!” they all yelled and a big ray hit Flamxia in her back making her fall.

“Come on guys!” Vampira yelled and they all started to mount Fire Heart. Nick and Daggeron grabbed their morphers and instantly morphed into their respective designations.

“I am so proud that you have my powers now, son. I sent them to you.” Leanbow said with a smile in his face

“You? But how?” Nick asked in confusion

“You were coming back to Briarwood, obviously you were going to see the rangers. I realized that they needed all the help possible to destroy The Nightmares. I am too old to battle myself so I decided that it was time for a younger generation to posses my powers. You Nick, you are the best candidate to be the next Wolf Warrior, you are because I trust you and because you are my son.”

“Thank you, dad.” Nick said hugging his father

“But you need to keep training. There are many attacks and abilities to learn.” Leanbow said

“I know, I used an attack called Wolf Crush last time out of nowhere.” Nick said looking at his sword

“The Wolf Crush is a superior form on the Wolf Attack.” His father explained when Chip pointed at the distance

“Oh pellets, the gates!” Chip yelled

“When did you start to talk like that?” Xander asked Chip

“What do you have against me today? I talk however I want.” Chip said when they landed in front of the Gates.

“What are we going to do now?” Vampira asked helping Daggeron to help Clare

“This is not a place for you Crystal. I suggest that you go to Rootcore with carefully ok.” Chip said grabbing her and giving her a hug

“Use a spell, Chip.” Daggeron said and Chip rapidly used the spell TRANXIOS and she disappeared. A growl was heard and with multiple magical creatures Flamxia was heading towards the heroes. In the group of magical creatures there was someone familiar…

“Phineas!” Madison yelled and Flamxia rapidly smirked at them

“I’m not that easy to defeat. Give me Clare! I need to open the Gates!” she yelled with all the magical creatures growling behind her. The humans were scared and they were all running in fear. A woman with a black cape came grabbing her hand in pain.

“Wait! This is impossible!” Chip said shocking by the image of Vampira joining the other woman

“Two of them!” Xander said

“There’s no time for explanation. I need to be transported to the place where Itassis, the judges, Jenji, Frex and Matoombo are.” One of them said

“Ok. TRANXIOS!” Nick said pointing his shield towards one of the girls. She rapidly disappeared and suddenly in a desert she was in front of a battle between Braxel, Matoombo and Itassis.

“Thanks goodness you’re here. These people are getting at it!” Jenji said in his lamp

“SPHINX BLAST!” Itassis yelled in midair over Braxel launched powerful gold blast to Braxel’s face. He rapidly used his sword making the change direction hitting Matoombo and Jenji.

“Jenji! Are you ok?” Vampira asked grabbing the lamp

“I’ve been better!”

“Let’s escape with the judges! I need to use my remaining energy. “ Frex said and Vampira grabbed the red and the white judge and Frex the black one.

Braxel slashed Itassis with his sword fiercely and he started to run at massive speed towards the judges. Matoombo ran watching Braxel’s sword glowing to launch a Punishment Strike, the most powerful attack of the sword. The attack that gave his sword the name of the “Heart of Death”,

“Stop!” Matoombo yelled and he rapidly grabbed Braxel’s sword making an effort to stop the attack. Matoombo’s body started to glow in a black glow and he rapidly started to stop all the darkness of the attack.

“Matoombo!” Itassis yelled

“Go! Save the others!” he yelled and she rapidly helped Vampira grabbing the white judge. They started to run and suddenly a massive explosion was heard in the distance

“No! Matoombo!” Vampira yelled and Itassis was in shock

“He died?” Frex asked but no one answered and the white judge started to move

“I need to do this” she said

“We all need. Now it was him, soon it will be us.” The black judge said

“What are you guys going to do?” Vampira asked and suddenly a big seal appeared in the sky and they all entered but the judges rapidly collapsed in their hands

“No…” Itassis weakly said “ I wasn’t able to cast a spell like that. I was too weak. I was the one supposed to sacrifice myself to transport us to another place. Now we will all lose the judges and they are one of our most important allies.” She said in disappointment

“There’s no time for that…” Vampira said landing in front of Rootcore. “Thank you judges.”

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

“Do you know what is happening?” Udonna asked to The Oracle who was watching the eye in his hand with the image of Flamxia and the rangers fighting. Udonna tried to look at the eye but she was unable to see what he was seeing.

“They are in front of the Rock Porium. The place is dark. They rescued Clare but the gates are out. The only way for them to be able to defeat them is using Clare. She’s too weak, she can’t battle.” The Oracle explained and Udonna rapidly got nervous. Her tension was rising an she was confused about what to do next

“Let me go over there. Maybe I can fight and defeat them. I know that only The Gatekeeper can open the gates and make them disappear and they are trying to use her. I need to protect Clare. I promised that to Niella.” She said shedding tears

“The Gates are an amazing puzzle. Only strong darkness or The Gatekeeper can make them rise but only The Gatekeeper can open them and make them disappear. Everything is puzzle. That battle is puzzle but the solution of that puzzle lies in Rootcore. Great lives will be lost in this battle, Udonna. Great lives…” he said

“If The Xenotome grants Clare the powers again she will be able to stop them…I don’t want the story to be repeated. She can’t die. The last time she didn’t but now…”

“The last time her powers where the powers of her mom. Now it will be her powers, she’s on her own.” He said looking at his eye that showed Flamxia growing giant in front of the rangers.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

“Let’s morph into the Mystic Titans rangers.” Ben suggested

“No! You are already weak. Let Nick and Daggeron battle.” Leanbow said but he wasn’t convinced and he instantly morphed into the Red Legend Warrior. “It’s our job to defend and protect this world no matter what. I don’t care if I’m tired or weak. Let’s go rangers!”

CODE THREE! LEGEND OF THE SKY, MYSTIC FIREBIRD!
CODE FOUR! LEGEND OF THE JUNGLE, MYSTIC LION!
MANTICORE MEGAZORD!


“Manticore Lasers!” they yelled and powerful lasers covered of fire were unleashed from the megazord hitting Flamxia but being unable to defeat her.

“Fire vs. Fire! Don’t you guys learn! FLAME INFERNO!” she yelled and the attack was almost hitting the rangers when suddenly a big ray intercepted the attack. It was Daggeron with his megazord.

“The magical creatures are attacking the people! What should we do?” Madison asked

“Nick is in there, he can protect them.” Chip said and suddenly they started to slash Flamxia with the Legend Striker.

“Remote Train Car, Go!” Daggeron but said but the train cars were suddenly covered in fire by Flamxia. FLAME INFERNO” she said and the megazords suddenly were in the floor by the intensity of the attack. Flamxia stepped in front of the megazords and with a mean look she launched the same attack to the core of the megazords causing a major explosion that defeated the rangers.

Their bodies fell in the ground unmorphed. Flamxia step by step got closer with an evil laughter that penetrated the rangers knowing that the defeat was near. She pointed her know giant gun towards the rangers and a big ray was suddenly unleashed…

“Guys!” Nick yelled battling the magical creatures

“No! I can’t let her do this!” Clare rapidly yelled and she stepped in front of them and suddenly the ray covered her whole body.

“Oh no! Clare!” Xander yelled watching the others. Madison gad her eyes closed and Chip was covering himself with his cape. Xander rapidly was surprised when the silhouette of someone was in the middle of ray.

POWER OF THE SHINING MOON! BEHOLD THE GATEKEEPER!

“Incredible! Nick yelled watching Clare growing rapidly to battle Flamxia. “I can’t believe she’s The Gatekeeper again.”

Meanwhile in Rootcore The Xenotome was moving his pages with great intensity. Itassis rapidly looked at it and she saw the image of Clare in it on front of powerful gates.

“She’s the Gatekeeper…”

“Let’s look in the Crystal Ball.” Vampira suggested and the image of Clare slashing Flamxia with her staff was shown. Clare used her attack LASER ROPE that rapidly let Flamxia unable to move.

“I will not be that easy to defeat!” she said trying to be released

“We’ll see about that! FULL MOON BLAST!” she yelled and a powerful ray was unleashed from her staff. The purple ray was spinning and hit Flamxia in the face. Suddenly the weapon of Flamxia fell in the ground. She was suddenly in her knees in the floor and everyone was impressed.

“You defeated me! The darkness will takeover everything with gates or no gates and with Flamxia or no Flamxia. Thanks for killing me…at the end I knew it was going to end like this!” she said exploding in front of The Gatekeeper.

“I can believe I did it! I destroyed her!” Clare yelled and the rangers were celebrating. She smiled and she decided to be in normal size again.

“You’re amazing!” Madison said hugging her with a big smile in her face.

“This is not the first time that you save us and I can’t thank you enough, Clare. You are a truly warrior and Niella must be very proud too.” Daggeron said but the battle was not over yet.

“Now is time to close the gates!” she said concentrating and releasing a ray that directed to the sky. The earth started to shake and suddenly the gates were starting to lower again. Minute by minute the sky was getting clear and Clare was getting in her knees. The weakness was too much and when the gates were lowered she collapsed.

“Clare!” Xander yelled grabbing her

“Look! The magical creatures…they are fine! We did it!” Madison said in excitement

“No, Clare did it!” Vampira replied

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

They were all in Rootcore again with finished battle, with no Flamxia but now with another mystery. Why two Vampira? The party was starting and Clare was fine again. They all celebrated her victory but Itassis was all alone sitting outside thinking about a friend…Matoombo.

“It hurts me too.” Vampira said sitting next to Itassis

“Are you…”

“Yes. He was a great ally and a great friend. All the time he was in the Rock Porium everything seemed so peaceful. He was so kind and so…” she said when Xander interrupted her

“I need to talk to you.” Xander said and she started to walk with her “I know you were the one that was in the shower with me. Why did you do that?”

“Do I need to tell you? Don’t tell me you’re upset…I know you liked it so is not that I did something wrong.” She said

“So it was you not the other one. I think I deserve to know who you are. Is not that I didn’t like it but it was not fair. I’m loyal to Vida’s memory and I’m not over her death.”

“You really loved her, don’t you?” she asked sitting near a tree

“Yes… please, just tell me who you are.” He said watching her take her mask off in font of his eyes. His surprise was incredible and there were no words to express his feelings.

“You?”

[izout]

Did Jenji break the fourth wall? So there are two Vampiras and I'm guessing one of them is Vida? I like how you had Clare become the gatekeeper again and that you touch on the subject of Clare's father. No writers had done that yet. One thing, in one part you said Full Moon Blast, I'm pretty sure it was Full Moon Blaze.

I'll admit, I was sad that you killed off Matoombo and the Judges, will there be a chance they'll pull a Gandolf? As for Flamixa dieing, I have one thing to say:

Ding Dong, the witch is dead
Which old witch? The wicked witch
Ding Dong, the wicked witch is dead

[Maxell]

I want to explain everything about Clare because I love her, I really love her character and I haven't made an important plot for her. What do you mean about Jenji?

I know about the attack but in the episode The Gatekeeper she launched like a moon to Koragg and in this one she launched a purple ray. It was a different attack. I want to add her more attacks and more development as The Gatekeeper.

Vida? I doubt it, how can a bring back a dead one?

[izout]

I was talking about this part:

‘”You know I would like to be save too. I’ve being practically gone in this story. Let me do something!” Jenji said and Vampira rapidly grabbed him “JENJI SHINING ATTACK!”

I'm guessing the photographer is Vampira?

Necromancy.

[BlueMysticRanger]

man this story just keeps getting better and better. Clare has Dark Magic in her, that's just cool i don't think i've ever read a story like that. keep it up!

[Maxell]

Thank You. Clare is going to have great backstory and development in the story.

[World Crusher]

hey when are new eps. coming?

[Maxell]

I was very sick and now I'm better so I didn't write because of that. Now I'm finishing the next chapter so expect it maybe next week or this one.

[BlueMysticRanger]

cool. i'll be waiting for it.

[World Crusher]

yeah cant wait

[Maxell]

http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/en/5/51/Prmf.gif

Reviving Gusts
“I can’t believe you’re doing this to me. I just can’t believe it!” Xander said in anger and not looking at her

“I’m sorry…” she said in a weak tone and taking off her cloak

“Sorry Vida? Sorry? Do you know the pain that you caused? I cried your death everyday. I was depressed, everyone was. Did you ever thought about us? Did you ever thought about your sister?” he asked her with teary eyes and a huge anger

“I just wanted to protect you and the others. I thought it was better for me and for me the Mystic Force.” Vida said scared

“Don’t try to make excuses! I can’t believe I felt for it! It was you all the time! You know what hurts me… that time in the shower. I thought that time was only a dream or maybe only sex, nothing more. And it was you and I always dreamed to have you in my hands. I always wanted you to be mine but not in that way. You betrayed me Vida and I will never forgive for that! I’m not going to tell your secret, it’s not my job…” He yelled at her crying and leaving running

“Vida, you don’t cry… you can’t cry. You are not like that.” She said evading her tears “I hurt him and it’s hurting me more. I can’t deal with this. I was so stupid.”

“You were and I’m not going to lie to you.” Itassis said and Vida rapidly heard her words “Trust is the key of a relationship. You didn’t trust your friends, your boyfriend and your sister. You failed them and you hurt them. You should’ve told them. It was the right thing to do.”

“But I didn’t know what to do. I was confused. I needed another plan to save myself from them. Now I lost them… I ended up being a joke. I will never forgive myself.” She said with the inevitable sadness that made her cry

“There’s time Vida, there’s time for you to fix things. Go and talk to your sister.” Itassis suggested and Vida grabbed her mask and put it back in her face. She nodded at Itassis and she left running and suddenly flying.

“Now is time for me to know who the other one is.” Itassis said

~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Running in the forest Xander was unleashing all of his sadness and anger. He was punching the trees, yelling and suddenly he sat down near the lake. The lake that reminded him of Vida, the woman that he loves but hate at the same time. Phineas was watching him and scaring him he jumped over Xander.

“You shouldn’t cry in the lake. You will scare the fish.” Phineas said sitting next to him

“I don’t care about the fish. I don’t care about me. I just want to be alone.” He said but Phineas never left and he stayed. He put his hand in his shoulder and smiled at the green ranger

“I know you’re hurt but that’s part of us. When I broke up with Leelee I cried a lot but I’m fine now even that I miss her.” He said trying to make the sad man feel better

“I’m so stupid! I can’t stop crying! I don’t want to cry for her. I have never feel so betrayed by someone in so long. I guess sometimes you learn the hard way.” Xander said cleaning his tears

“Crying is good. Why don’t you wait until you feel better and then talk to her/him? It will be better.”

“I guess so Phineas. Can you let me be alone for a minute? I really need to reorganize myself. You are a god friend…a really good friend.” He said grabbing Phineas’ hand with gratitude

“Don’t worry pal… I’m here if you need me.” He said leaving

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

In her path to talk to her sister Vida Rocca stopped in the forest. She took he cloak off and she looked at it with anger and with rejection. She knew that the lies where the ones that made her lost the things that she values the most. In front of her someone familiar appeared and she smiled at Vida giving her a big hug.

“Thank you. I know that at the moment you will get the rejection and the anger of all of those who were trying to protect. I saw the good in your ways child. Don’t be ashamed of who you were because at the end the purposes of your actions are the ones the really matter.” Udonna said

“How do you know about me?” she asked confused

“In the last battle, when you guys were fighting and Clare became The Gatekeeper I knew every secret that I needed to know at the moment. I was with The Oracle and he showed me your strategy. I appreciate everything that you did because at the end it was all for our benefit.” Udonna said but in front of her a big light appeared revealing a dark seal that made Braxel appear

“You! You tricked us! I can’t believe that you fooled us. I will not let you take that win. You owe us…you receive the Punishment Letter and it’s time for you to pay for your betrayal!” Braxel launching a powerful ray from his sword

“TORNADO POWER!” Vida screamed blocking the rays with her amazing attack “Run Udonna! I’ll take care of him!”

“No!” Udonna screamed at her but she was suddenly grabbed by a red looking creature.

“Let her go! Udonna!” Vida screamed using one again her tornado attack but now towards the red looking creature

“Poison her!” Braxel ordered but behind him a powerful pink light surrounded Vida transforming her into the Pink Legend Warrior

“Back in Pink!” she said trying to hit Braxel with her staff. He grabbed her staff and he kicked her in the gut and in midair he hit her with a ray that made her fall in the ground in pain. “This is not a good way to be back in pink.” She said rapidly getting up and launching a Whirlwind towards the monster that made him release Udonna

“Disappear!” Vida yelled but the monster grabbed her before she used the spell injecting her with a poison in her arm coming from his spikes.

“Udonna!” Vida yelled grabbing her and watching how her veins were moving in strange ways in a purple color. “What did you do to her?”

“We only poisoned her… don’t worry she will not feel the pain soon. She will die!” Braxel said disappearing with monster

“I got to get you back to Rootcore. I don’t care if they see me. I can’t let you die…”

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

It was a beautiful day in the forest. Daggeron was sitting near a small river throwing rocks to the water. The water was crystalline and it was glowing by the rays of the sun. It was clean, fresh…

“You don’t mind if I interrupt you.” Clare said sitting next to him “Beautiful place, it’s so peaceful.”

“How is the once again Gatekeeper feeling?” he asked to her and she looked at him and smiled

‘It’s so nice to feel that you are now what your mother was. My mom… I never knew my parents that much.” She said but Daggeron kept throwing rocks to the river

“Do you get bored in Rootcore? I know you love magic, but you are young and beautiful. You should be enjoying your youth…” Daggeron said and she started to blush

“Well, I never really enjoyed the outside world. I was always in here. I never had a boyfriend, I never went to party. Sometimes I wish to go and have fun but I don’t know of it is me.” She said

“You never had a boyfriend? Are you serious? Not even one in the magical world?” he asked

“No…I don’t even know how to kiss. Why am I having this conversation with you?” she asked confused

“Maybe because you trust me and you see me as your father.”

“My father? Maybe I see you as my father.” She said when Daggeron’s morpher started to sound.

“Daggeron, Braxel is attacking the city with some kind of monster. We’ll meet you there, ok?” Nick said and Daggeron rapidly made his carpet appear

“Come here…” he said grabbing Clare from his hand and giving her a nice kiss in the mouth. She got scared and with his face all red she looked at him scared

“I father never kiss her daughter.”

“I never said that I see you as my daughter. Be careful.” He said leaving in his carpet

“Why did he do that?” she asked to herself looking at water watching a reflection of herself. “I better get to Rootcore.”

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

“Poison everyone! I need no one in this world. Now that I’m alone I will built a place of darkness only fro my Master and myself. Darkness will takeover again. “ Braxel said when suddenly he was covered in fire. He fell in the ground and he watched the Mystic Rangers in standing in front of him

“Need more?” Ben asked but they were suddenly hit by spikes launched from the monster’s body

“Who is that guy?” Nick asked

“I am Toxicore, master of poison. “ he said releasing more spikes from his body that hit the rangers in the chest making them fall.

“JENJI SHINING ATTACK!” Daggeron yelled from his carpet releasing Jenji from his lamp. The cat rapidly hit the monster causing an explosion in front of the monster.

“You see? I’m not that useless.”

“I never said you were useless Jenji.” Daggeron said but Braxel was behind him laughing

“Your pitiful attack can’t destroy my monster! He gets stronger by every human that he poison. And yes, you see all of these bodies in the floor. They are poisoned. You need to act now if you don’t want to be killed my monster. It’s a shame you don’t have Udonna’s help now.”

“What do you mean by that Braxel?” Nick asked angry

“Udonna was already poisoned by my monster. If you don’t save her she’s going to die!” he said launching the attack METAL CHAOS towards them that was intercepted by Nick’s Wolf Attack

Vida was watching the battle in Rootcore, all by herself. The place was all alone. She looked at Udonna and she started to read some books trying to find an antidote to cure her. The doors of the place opened and he heart started to beat faster. The nerves were invading her and suddenly the shock was from someone else.

“Vida!” Leanbow yelled in surprise “You are alive? How?”

“There’s no time for that. Udonna is poisoned. We need to save her. The rangers are battling the monster we don’t have so much time.” She said putting the book in the table. Leanbow was grabbing hi wife’s hand and looked at Vida worried.

“ We need to analyze this poison.” He said looking at the Crystal Ball and watching Madison, Xander and Chip kicking the monster “That monster?

“What’s wrong with the monster?” she asked and he rapidly stood in front of the Crystal Ball

“It’s him. A week after I became a Mystic, the people in the villages were suffering from strange symptoms that seemed to be caused by a poison. We battled the same monster but we couldn’t defeat him. He was already too strong and we were starting, we were weak against him. He poisoned Drake, Aura and Armando.” He explained

“What did you to save them?” Vida asked

“We had an ally named Silvio. He was an amazing troblin that provided information for us whenever we needed it. He was killed by Morticon but he showed us the only way to cure those people and to defeat the monster. At that time we didn’t have the resources to destroy him completely and we didn’t have the strength. He gave us a map to find a staff that was able to neutralize the monster’s poison and to save the people. The staff chose his owner and Aura was the one to use it. It was very difficult for her because she couldn’t handle the power of the staff. We saved the people and we defeated the monster but he was not destroyed. The monster escaped… If I can find the map I can send you in there.” Leanbow said looking at her

“What about if the staff doesn’t choose me?” Vida asked

“We later knew that the staff manages to work with the power of the wind. If you’re strong enough you can make that staff your personal weapon. I believe you have the power to have the staff and to save those people.” He said when the door opened and Clare entered

“Wait! Vida?”

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

“Fire Power!” Ben yelled jumping over Braxel and hitting him with the intense flames

“What a hand?” Madison asked and Ben grabbed her throwing her high in the air where she launched powerful water attacks at the Toxicore. “It’s time for my Magi Staff, Trident Mode!” she said landing in the ground and hitting the monster with it. The monster almost fell but behind him he grabbed Chip using him to stop the fall. He grabbed him from his neck and he threw him towards Nick.

“How about a wolf-thunder combination?” Nick asked and Chip launched his lighting power that united with Nick’s wolf attack to hit the monster right in the chest.

“Great job guys! What’s wrong Xander? You’re not even battling?” Daggeron asked to Xander who was unfocused on the battle

‘Sorry, just…nothing.” He said when Toxicore appeared without a wound

“But how? Our attack was super strong. There’s no way he could have stopped it!” Madison said surprised by the strength of the monster

“This creature that I brought is invincible. The source to defeat him does not exist! He’s going to get stronger by the time and you can’t stop him! NIGHTMARE STRIKE!” he yelled moving his sword who unleashed an intense wave that hit the rangers.

“He defeated us… time to retreat! FINISHIO!” Xander said disappearing along with the others

“Rangers!” Leanbow said watching the rangers appear in Rootcore

“He defeated us dad… he’s impossible to kill!” Nick said struggling and sitting in a chair

“I already have something to defeat him but you need to wait. Clare and another person are going to help us.” Leanbow said

“I’m going outside, I can’t really be in here…I don’t feel good.” Xander said exiting the place

“He’s been really weird, really sad. I wonder what is happening to him.” Chip said “I’m going to talk to him.”

“No! I’ll go! You stay in here, Chip or go with your little friend in the hospital. The others, especially you Nick, take care of Udonna. I think I know what is happening to him.” Leanbow said getting out of Rootcore and watching Xander looking at the sky outside. “Sometimes you need to learn how to forgive, especially when the other one never meant to hurt you and never meant to hurt anybody. Vida never wanted you to hurt you and all that she did was help us.”

“I know that… I know all the good in her ways. It’s just that she didn’t trust me. I could’ve been part of it. I know I overreacted a little…” he said looking at Leanbow and smiling

“I want to leave today watching an united team again. I want to see happiness in here. My son is planning something special for Madison and I think Vida deserves a special night too. Let’s give the sisters something special and let’s thank Vida for all of her help.”

“I had sex with Vampira not knowing that she was Vida. I didn’t know how to handle it and I couldn’t stop it. What hurt is that I really wanted my first moment with Vida to be special.” He said

“You can still have it. That was Vampira, do it now with Vida. Let’s plan something for Vida. You and me… we need to tell the rangers the truth. She gave me permission but I need to speak with Madison.” Leanbow said opening the dragon-shaped door but Xander stopped him

‘Let me talk to Madison. I know it’s going to help me. Maybe I can release every bad feeling that I have with her.” He said and Leanbow smiled agreeing with him

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


“So you faked your death to save yourself and the Mystic Force? That’s pretty brave.” Clare said to Vida

“Well, Xander doesn’t think the same think. He thinks I betrayed him. Some things happened and now we are over… it seems that is going to be forever.” Vida said looking at the map

“Don’t worry about it, I’m sure he will be fine, he just needs time. Xander is very cocky but in the inside he’s very sensitive. I think he really loves you Vida. I can guarantee you that he’s going to feel better. He’s not going to waste that time being mad when he knows he can be with you.” Clare said looking at Vida and grabbing the map pointing to a big rock tunnel covered in leaves and surrounded by a beautiful flowers and trees.

“We need to cross this tunnel and then there’s a plain wet area. In the middle of that area we can found the staff.” Vida explained

“We need to be very careful. I know they are going to send foot-soldiers to stop us if they spot us.” Clare said

“But we have our powers…”

“Vida… why did you acted as a vampire when you were in Rootcore that day? Remember that you were in the balcony, and you gave me the key.” Clare asked and Vida smirked

“That wasn’t me…it’s the other one. My best friend, my confident and the one that saved me.” Vida said and Clare looked in confusion

“Who’s the other one?”

“It’s a secret. Life is full with secrets. I have mine and I can assure that you have yours.” Vida said entering the tunnel, a dark tunnel full with bats and rats running around

“Ugh…If I tell you a secret, can you tell me yours? Let’s trade secrets!” Clare said excited wanting to tell everyone the truth

“Tell me…”

“Daggeron kissed me today.” Clare said and Vida dropped the map shocked

“What!?!”

“I told him that I never had a kiss so he gave me one.” Clare said giggling

“And you are giggling… is he a good kisser?” Vida asked grabbing the map

“Yes…”

“He’s a little old, don’t you think? Why don’t you show me how he kissed you?” Vida asked and Clare stumbled shocked

“I’m not going to kiss you…” Clare said “Tell me your secret…” Clare said and Vida whispered it in her ear

“Impossible!”

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*


“Mom? Can you answer me?” Nick asked to his mother who was resting with her veins moving in a strange way

“I can believe I might lose you. It seems so weird to know that you were never with me and now that I need you’re maybe going to disappear. Is this what I deserve? Do I deserve to watch my mother die?”

“Son, we are not going to lose her. It’s not the time.” Leanbow said touching Nick’s shoulders as a sign of support. Udonna was covered in sheets without responding and shaking

“You don’t decide the time dad. We win and we lost in this journey. We can’t alter that. I’m always losing but I will never be able to live without her. I need a mom in my life and I have my adoptive mom but just to know that she is my real mom… it’s the best feeling in the world. She was always looking for me, suffering because I was not with her and I was always trying to know who my parents were. I need time with her; I don’t want her out of my life now. I need her and I need you. I’m only asking for time to enjoy my parents. This isn’t fair dad… “Nick aid receiving a strong hug from his dad

“She’s not going to die. We have a road to walk together and these are just the first steps.”

“Uh, excuse me. Do you know where Madison is?” Xander asked looking at Udonna and Leanbow rapidly pointed to the balcony of Rootcore “Thanks… I need to talk to her.”

“About?” Leanbow asked and Xander nodded going upstairs

“What is happening dad?” Nick asked

“I’ll tell you later.”

Meanwhile Madison was looking at the sky in the balcony with her hair in a ponytail and her cloak blowing by the wind

‘Madison we need to talk about something important.” He said

“What’s happening? Is something wrong?” she said and Xander joined her looking at the sky

“You know Vampira, right? You know that she’s been helping us for a long time.” He said and Madison looked at him guessing that he knows who she is

“Yeah… do you know who she is?” she said and Xander started to breath heavily, he was nervous, scared…

“I just want you to know that I don’t know how you are going to react but… it’s something very important, especially to you. I was hurt and I’m still hurt and maybe you will be too.” He explained and she rapidly started to get scared

“What is it?”

“Vampira is… Vida is not dead, she’s Vampira…” he said watching Madison’s confused face. Her eyes were teary and she looked at the sky “I know you’re mad…” he said suddenly interrupted by her

“Where is she? I want to see her.” She said releasing tears that were slowly sliding in her face in confusion. Happiness? Anger? Pain?

“You’re… are you mad?

“What? No! I just need to see her. It seems weird and almost impossible but I believe you. I just want to see her. I want to see my sister again. I don’t care about explanations, I don’t care is she lied to me all this time, I don’t care if I cried because she was not with me… she’s my sister and I need to see her, I need to look at her and to hug her. She’s my all…” she said crying in a subtle way and Xander was confused

“Where did you get that heart? How can you be so happy? She lied to us.” Xander asked confused

“Vida is my heart…my soul….my sister. I know her more than anyone in this world. I know she had important reasons to do it. I don’t have time to be mad. I just have time to enjoy that he’s alive.” She said leaving but Xander stopped her

“Wait! Leanbow wants to plan something for her. Something to welcome her, to say thank you. Madison, you’re my biggest example.”

“What do you mean?” Madison asked

“I just can’t believe you can forget about all your tears to enjoy your sister. I fought with her; I said things that were very hurtful. I never realized that is better to have her here than to not have her at all.”

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Vida and Clare arrived at the place watching a big diamond staff in the center of the place. They walked slowly and the stopped in front of it when a big explosion occurred behind them.

“I knew you were coming here! I’m not that stupid. I can tell you are going to try to have the staff but I will have it first. That I promise! Hideacs! Attack!” Braxel said with the army of foot-soldiers running with him towards the girls

Power of the Shining Moon! The Gatekeeper!
Galwit Mysto Maximun! Ancient Mystic Mode!


“I’ll take care of the Hideacs! You go for Braxel!” Clare ordered and Vida started to fly flapping her wings and launching powerful gust of winds. The Hideacs launched lasers from their mouth but Vida rapidly closed her wings around her using them as a shield deflecting the lasers.

“Metal Chaos!” he said and the powerful blade was directing towards Clare

“Protect!” she screamed creating a shield in front of her that deflected the attack. She jumped spinning in midair launching powerful blasts that hit Braxel in the face making him fall

“I destroyed Flamxia so don’t be surprised if you’re next!” She yelled and he started to laugh

“Are you really that conceited? Destroying Flamxia wasn’t your biggest achievement but if you destroy yourself the world will be safe.” He said running trying to grab the staff but there was shield that was impossible to break. “It’s protected! Don’t tell me this stupid thing chooses his owner!”

“You should be more informed. Next time read a book! FULL WIND BLAST!” Vida yelled releasing a pink ray that hit Braxel and the Hideacs defeating them

“I’ll be back!” he yelled exiting the place in a dark seal

“What did he mean about me destroying myself?” Clare asked and Vida never answered. Vida rapidly de-morphed and she looked deeply at the staff. She slowly moved her hand trying to touch and when she did and big light appeared. The wind was being unleashed and the sand in the place was being revolted by the intensity of the wind

“I can’t handle this power!” she said trying to hold the staff but it was too difficult

“Try using a spell!” Clare yelled

“Ok! TROPEXIOS ALMORS!” she said and the light started to fade but she was still receiving pain because of the power of the staff. She grabbed the staff with more strength and with a big scream she released it. The big and long staff chose Vida to be his owner and she was suddenly glowing in a strange pink shade

“What is happening to you, Vida?”

“I don’t know… I feel weird.” She said when he body started to float. She grabbed Clare’s hand and suddenly they were gone.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~

“Stop!” Ben yelled launching a powerful fire attack at the monster. Toxicore rapidly grabbed it and it was sent back hitting Ben in the chest

“Ben!” Madison yelled

“He’s even stronger than the last time. It would be impossible to defeat him!”

“Vine Power!” Xander yelled and the big vines covered Toxicore’s body but they were broken without a sweat

“JENJI SHINING ATTACK!”

“WOLF CRUSH!”

The two attacks combined but they were easily dodged by the monster.

“Oh, pellets! I never hit anything!” Jenji said

“Shocking? Wait until you see this!” he said launching the poison spikes at the rangers hitting them and making them de-morph

“We are so not going to defeat them!” Chip said struggling

“We can’t lose out hopes. Let’s keep trying!” Daggeron said but a ray came from the air hitting the monster in the head

“We never lose our hope and we never lose our courage. That’s something I learned from being a Power Ranger, the Power Ranger that I will always be.” Vida said arriving with her new staff ready to fight the monster and destroy it

“Vida! It’s so nice to see you again! I missed you!” Chip yelled at her and Madison was looking at her with a deep look and teary eyes. She didn’t speak; she just watched her sister and Vida did the same blinking at her sister. She looked back at the monster and she thought about Udonna, without thinking it twice she decided to destroy the monster. Toxicore rapidly launched his poison spikes at the rangers but Vida stopped them easily with her staff.

“DIAMOND WIND STAFF! RAGE WIND!” she screamed and she unleashed an intense gust that made the monster fly by the intensity feeling pain and hitting a wall.

“You will pay for this!” Toxicore said getting up but Vida suddenly was over him and she launched another RAGE WIND that made it fall shaking in pain

“I heard this is the only weapon that can destroy you and now I have the power for it. Time to save Udonna and the other people that you destroyed. Let me show what a powerful pink sorceress can do…” she grabbing her staff and the little diamonds starting to change into a pink color making the big one in the superior part of the staff glow in a string way. Vida received the power of the staff and she fiercely looked at the monster.

TORNADO CRISIS!
Powerful black tornados were unleashed and one by one hit the monster in a powerful way. Braxel disappeared and the monster was all alone waiting for the last strike. Vida pointed her staff to the sky and the clouds started to move, the wind covered Vida and the staff and with an amazing speed she was covered by the win and was being transformed into a huge tornado making the monster explode and disappear. The people around woke up immediately scared and watched how shadows were emerging from their body. The poison was gone and everyone was saved by Vida.

“Sis… my sister.” Madison said getting her helmet off and looking at her sister with great happiness.

“Give me a hug Madison, I need you. I missed you!” Vida said hugging her sister showing her tears. Tears that are hard to come out but when they do they show Vida’s amazing heart and feelings.

“I don’t know what to do…” Xander whispered

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

The night was covering Briarwood and Madison and Vida were heading tot heir apartment holding hands. She received a smile from Toby, Phineas, Leelee and Nikki and she looked at the stars smiling.
They were in front of Madison’s apartment and they opened, turn on the lights and everyone was in there with smiles, laughing and yelling surprise.

“OH! I smell liquor!
OH! I see lights!
OH! I see good clothes!
OH! I have no idea what’s going on!” Vida said excited

“This is a party for you!” Madison said

“And for you! I want to celebrate, well, we want to celebrate you and Vida’s return. I want to celebrate that we are together and I want to say goodbye to my dad too because he’s leaving. Now that my mom is fine and I thought I was going to lose her I realized that the people that I have in my life are really important. You guys are me and without you I’m no one. But, there’s someone special that makes me love life. You’re my rock, my soul, my desire to live. I want to show that I love you Madison and I want to celebrate it with this.” Nick said kissing her and giving her a collar with half of the Mystic Force symbol in it. Nick had another collar with another half.

“That’s tacky!” Chip whispered to Ben who looked at them in an arrogant way and started to eat
“And this party is for you Vida! Enjoy!” Chip said trying to dance but failing

“Come here!” Vida said hugging him but she rapidly noticed that he had a glove in his hand “Why a glove?”

“I cut with the knife last night, It’s nothing special.” He said nervous but Vida wasn’t convinced. In an instant she was grabbed by her arm by Xander and they went outside.

“I don’t what to say and I don’t know how to react. I just know that I feel so special knowing that you are back in my life and I feel so special that I see everyone happy because you are with them. I don’t want to miss that feeling because I know that just because I love you I can feel even better. I’m sorry, I know what you did and I know your reasons and I admire you and I just want to be with you.” Xander said opening himself and showing his true feelings

“You don’t have to be sorry. You don’t have to apologize. Screw the past. I want to be with you and I didn’t trust you. I just want to look at the future with you. You’re all I want and all I need. I love you.” she said grabbing Xander’s face and kissing him with passion and love

“I love you Vida. I really do…” Xander whispered and she smiled and hugged him and from the outside everyone was watching and smiling. Clare looked at them and Daggeron looked at Clare but she rapidly changed her look and started to look at Vida and Xander again.

“The gang is back again!”

[izout]

Finally an update! Hmmm, Daggeron kissing Clare? I've seen Daggeron/Madison, Daggeron/Xander, Daggeron/Chip and Daggeron/Nick so this is different. I agree with Chip about Nick's speech that was tacky but I'm confuse about something, Xander said he had sex with Vampira but it seem like she was making out with him? Can you give us a hint about Vida's secret?

[BlueMysticRanger]

Nice chapter! i love it!

[sbb1513]

good chapter.
Bubblez <3

[Maxell]

Finally an update! Hmmm, Daggeron kissing Clare? I've seen Daggeron/Madison, Daggeron/Xander, Daggeron/Chip and Daggeron/Nick so this is different. I agree with Chip about Nick's speech that was tacky but I'm confuse about something, Xander said he had sex with Vampira but it seem like she was making out with him? Can you give us a hint about Vida's secret?

Daggeron kissing Clare was something unexpected, even for me. I want to develop both characters so the idea came out of nowhere but it will have a nice development. I think it affects Clare more.

The purpose of Nick's speech was to be tacky because he is tacky sometimes. Sometimes I like to make fun of the characters.

Vida is going to explain everything that happened to Xander and her secrets soon. I can't give you a hint because the one that I can think of can clearly allow you to discover the secret.

Nice chapter! i love it!

Thank you BlueMysticRanger, you're always supporting the story. I appreciate it. :023:

good chapter.
Bubblez <3
Thanks to you too.:)

[Maxell]

http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/en/5/51/Prmf.gif
Sorrow Revelations I

It was a new day in the life of the Mystic Force. There were no lies and the life was being restored in the life of the team. Vida was back again and it seemed that happiness was back again even when Braxel was still alive.

“So, this feels great! We’re back again, the original team. This feels awesome” Chip said smiling and laughing without stopping

“We are not the original team. I’m new so we are different, deal with that. And why are you so happy?” Ben asked

“You guys don’t know why I’m laughing?” Chip asked and Vida started to laugh too

“Because you’re single?” she said laughing at Chip

“No! Because Ryan is getting out of the hospital today and I’m excited. I’m planning a party to welcome him like the one we had last time for Vida… but without Nick’s tackiness of course.” Chip said excited

“What? How are you going to plan the party Chipona?” Vida asked continuing to make fun of him

“Why are you calling me Chipona? Anyway, I called his mom and she’s going to help me. I’m so excited!”

“I have never seen you so excited Chip. I’m glad you’re like that and not sad and depressed.” Xander said

“Yeah, I feel better. I found a way to make the pain disappear. But I’m going because I have to go…” Chip said but he stopped when Vida started to laugh

“I’m just laughing because you’re single.”

“When did you guys get so silly?” Ben asked and Vida looked at him with her mean look

“I’m wondering why when you are with Madison you are sweet and kind and when you are with us you are arrogant and unlikable. You seem to be a hypocrite and a ‘two faces’.” She said and he looked at her and both of their eyes connected in anger

“Vida…you are not the best person to talk about two faces in here. If I remember correctly you were playing both sides. You were with The Nightmares and then you were helping us. You faked your death. It seems that you can’t talk about hypocrites and two faces, Vida…”

“Careful with my girlfriend!” Xander yelled at him but Vida stopped him

“Don’t worry, let him go.” Vida said watching Ben go


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

“Another loss! Another one! I’m tired of this! We lost Jenji but at least I know how to get him back and we lost the judges! I’m all alone in here and the only thing that I have is Frex’s energy. That fool! I need him now, I can’t do this alone!” Braxel said unleashing his anger with the walls of the Tribunal of Darkness when suddenly he started to laugh loud and crazy.

“I’m maybe alone but I know what I need to not be alone.” He said walking around a body in the floor covered in a black mantel. He grabbed the mantel and started to laugh again. He looked at a screen and he looked at the body again…it was Flamxia’s dead body lying in the floor covered in blood and scars and with a pale look to it.

“Yeah, Frex is the answer…”

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

The doors of the room opened and Chip rapidly surprised Ryan with a big toy and candy. Ryan was excited and he rapidly hugged Chip and gave him a kiss. Chip felt weird and sat down watching how a boy was suddenly so excited to see him. He was smiling and he sat in Chip’s lap.

“What is it Chip?” Ryan asked and Chip confused looked at him

“Why are you so happy that I’m here?” Chip asked and Ryan smiled at him. A smile that practically never disappear, he’s a happy and a sweet boy and he never loses the smile no matter the pain.

“Well, you’re always visiting me and you save the world. You are cool! You’re a superhero and you can use magic. You’re kind and funny and you like what I like. We both like comics.” He explained

“I never thought I was like that…”

“What I don’t understand is why you always have scars in your hands. Is it because you fight so much?” Ryan asked and Chip nervously grabbed him and helped him with the stuff to get out of the hospital

“I fight a lot… “

“I want to be like you. I want to learn magic.” He said excited grabbing his toy and eating the candy that Chip gave him

“I can give you lessons. I’m training to be a knight so now I know a lot. Do you want to be my student?” Chip asked and Ryan smiled saying ‘yes’ with his head

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

“It’s been quite a while since we don’t see each other. I’m not here because I miss you; I’m here because I need you.” Braxel said pointing his sword towards Frex’s scar and draining his dark energy

“I’m not letting you do this. SKULL BLAST!!” he yelled opening his mouth and releasing powerful skulls that Braxel rapidly deflected with his sword

“You’re weak and stupid! You know I’m draining your energy and yet you still fighting. Give up!” he yelled

“What is happening in there?” Ben said hearing yells when he was walking in the forest. He decided to hide behind some bushes and he was watching how Braxel was killing Frex “Maybe I should join the fight…”
“With your energy Flamxia will be alive again and hopefully we can accomplish our biggest plans!” he said but a blast came from the back and hit him in the head and Ben appeared in front of him in his Legend Mode

“Run Frex!” he said and Frex rapidly opened his bat wings and started to fly struggling

“Why are you helping them? They obviously don’t like you!” Braxel said and Ben never moved listening to Braxel “Your dear blue ranger is with your enemy and she’s obviously in love. The team doesn’t like you because you’re always against Nick. It’s obvious that Udonna doesn’t like you because Nick is her son and you’re against him. Accept it! You lost and not to The Nightmares, you lost because your team is not with you…your team doesn’t want you!”

“Shut up!” he yelled launching a FireStorm at Braxel but he instantly disappeared and the attack missed. He took his helmet off with anger and started to run towards Rootcore

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Flying with difficulty was Frex who was hurt and weak because of his energy being taken by Braxel. He was flying weaker and weaker everytime until he couldn’t fly anymore and he was falling. His body was at great speed directing to the ground but suddenly Ben caught him with his Mystic Racer.

“Frex, are you ok?” Ben asked and he didn’t answer. His energy was almost gone and Ben decided to stop near a river. He stopped and grabbed him making him lay in the ground to not waste his energy.

“Thank you…” he said struggling and grabbing his chest

“Don’t waste your energy speaking. I’m going to help you… and I don’t even know if this is the right thing to do.” Ben said putting his helmet and his Lion Staff in the ground and cleaning his hands in the river

“You don’t trust me and I don’t blame you. I was in the dark side; I was the leader of The Nightmares. I deserve it. If you want to leave me in here you can go, I will understand.” Frex said

“It’s not about you. It’s about everytime. It’s my life, my nature. I have problems trusting people, I have problems loving people and I need to feel completely sure about that person to really build some trust. I have being stabbed in the back so much that I don’t even know if I can trust myself. I suck at making friendships; I always did because I don’t trust anyone.” Ben explained closing his eyes and feeling the water run towards his hands

“If you don’t trust yourself, how do you expect for the team to trust you? This is not a one way deal, if you trust yourself, they trust you, if you don’t trust yourself they don’t trust you.”

“Who are you to tell me that? How do you know about trust? You were a villain…” Ben rapidly snapped at him and he smirked

“You will obviously have problems boy, you have a long way to go. I think you can leave if you’re not going to help me.” Frex said and Ben looked at him without knowing what to do

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


In Rootcore everything was in peace. Chip was missing and Daggeron was looking for him to train. Madison and Nick were upstairs with Xander and Vida sharing their moments as couples. Daggeron went upstairs and he found the guys and decided to stay there when Clare arrived with beverages for the guys.

“Thank you Clare.” Madison said “Does anybody knows where is Ben?” she asked and Nick looked at her and she smiled knowing that the question bothered him

“You have a jealous boyfriend… ain’t that a keeper?” Xander said in sarcasm and Clare never spoke and she decided to leave. Vida looked at Daggeron knowing that she was acting awkward because of him and she gave him a sign with his head. He was confused by her sign and he decided to not pay attention

“So, where is Chip?” Daggeron asked

“Probably with Clare…” Vida answered

“Clare was in here and he wasn’t with her.” Daggeron replied looking at her in a mad way

“Then I don’t know, go ask Clare.”

“Why is everybody talking about Clare all of the sudden?” Nick asked and Udonna entered the place

“And suddenly we will be talking about her all nights and days.” Udonna said and everybody looked at her not knowing what was happening

“Is it because of Clare’s dark magic?” Xander asked and Udonna sat down near her son

“I told you I was going to explain everything and now it’s the time. Niella was married with the man that our parents chose for her. She didn’t love him; she just married him to please our parents. He was a good guy, a worker and he loved her dearly but that love was never mutual.”

“That must be horrible…marrying a man that you don’t love.” Madison said and Udonna kept explaining

“She cheated on him with the king of the Magical Realm who was cheating on the Queen. His name was Spencer VII and he managed every single decision made in the Magical Realm. Villages were destroyed and villagers were left homeless. It was all a monopoly, a game to win money. The destruction of families and people never mattered for him.” She explained

“Why was Niella cheating on his husband with a guy like that?” Xander asked

“Because she fell in love with him. Nobody knew, only me. He was using her. Time and after I told her to stay away from him but she never listened she loved him dearly. He used her to gain information from us and then use it against us. He was an ally of Morticon by that time. He looked for power and Morticon gave it to him. It was a deal, Spencer gave Morticon information, and Morticon gave Spencer power, dark power.”

“She never knew about his deal with the darkness?” Xander asked and Udonna replied

“She knew when Clare was born. It was all a plan; she was supposed to be one to destroy us. Niella was destroyed and by the power of the darkness Spencer was transformed into a monster. One of the most powerful opponents of the Mystics. Hey defeated him but the scars of pain in Niella’s life were never healed. The system of government that the Magical Realm was destroyed and now every village has a leader. Spencer’s son is the leader of the Blasis Village.” Udonna explained and everyone was shocked knowing that Clare had a brother

“So he has dark magic too?” Madison asked but now Daggeron was the one to start to explain

“Yes but I can tell you right now that he doesn’t know it. His parents died and Niella’s husband too. They got divorced and he was killed weeks before the Great Battle.” Daggeron said

“When is Clare’s dark magic going to be released?” Vida asked

“Probably—“he said interrupted by Clare who entered crying at the balcony

“Why are you always hiding things from me?” she asked them

“Clare… how did you…?” Xander asked but she looked at Udonna with an unbeatable anger

“I was hearing; remember that I’m a sorceress now? I was invisible, hearing everything that you guys were saying.”

“Let me alone with Clare… we need to talk.” Udonna said and they left and downstairs Jenji was talking to Ben by the Crystal Ball

“Guys! Ben needs help, Frex was injured!” Jenji said

“Let’s go! We need to save him now!” Vida said grabbing her staff

“I’m going to stay in here because I don’t want Udonna to deal alone with Clare.” Daggeron said

“Oh! But now I can’t go! I want to go!” Jenji said

“You can come with me…but be good!” Nick said and Jenji entered his lamp and Nick rapidly grabbed it

GALWIT MYSTO AEROTAN!

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

“Ugh! This dark energy is not enough! I will have to kill him without second thoughts!” he said watching that Flamxia was still the same.

“Let me see where he is…” Braxel said watching in the screen the rangers arrive where Ben and Braxel was. “Hideacs! Stickzoids! You know what to do!”

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

It was time for Ryan’s surprise party and Chip was covering his eyes. The boy was walking a little scared and Chip opened the door. The people started to scream and Ryan started to laugh surprised. All of his friends were in there and Chip was amazed to see Ryan’s happy face.

“Do you like it? It’s your welcome party!” Chip said excited and Ryan started to hug all of his friends

“Are you kidding me? Who doesn’t love a party? Mom!” he said when she rapidly gave him a kiss giving him a kiss. He opened the gift and he was suddenly surprised by it. It as a gift from Chip and his mom.

“Isn’t it an amazing gift?” Chip asked

“A magic wand? You’re going to teach me magic?” he asked excited and confused

“You wanted to so I’m giving it to you.” Chip said looking at boy’s eyes who were expressing major gratitude and happiness

“Thank You! See mom! I’m going to be a magician!” Ryan said and Chip carried him when his morpher started to sound.

‘Chip, we need your help. Hideacs are attacking and we need to save Frex. Hurry!”

‘I’m going Nick! I’m sorry Ryan but I have to go. I’ll see you later.” Chip said opening the door and Ryan stopped him

“But it’s my party, you should stay with me.” Ryan said sad

“Don’t worry buddy, I’ll meet you later. We will get some ice-cream and I’ll figure out something more to do.” Chip said winking at him and he smiled with coldness watching his friend leave.

“I really wanted to be with him in my party…”

~*~*~*~*~*~*~

“Water Power!” the unmorphed Madison said in the sky launching powerful waves that hit the Hideacs. Vida cam from behind with powerful tornado that unleashed a massive destruction of foot-soldiers. Ben started to punch some Hideacs, he blocked a punch and he used the Hideac to kick a Stickzoid in the back. It was impossible for him to grab his morpher but Xander helped him. Suddenly both of them started to work together and with combination of a power vines covered in fire the foot-soldiers were destroyed. Chip came from the sky launching a massive lighting ray that defeated the remaining foot-soldiers instantly.

“Perfect! Now let’s help him and get out of here! Grab my hand Frex.” Xander said grabbing him and helping him to walk. All of them helped them and Ben never said a word.
A massive dark seal came from the back and revealed Braxel pointing his sword towards Frex’s scar.

“Stop it! Wind Diamond staff! RAGE WIND!” Vida said releasing her powerful gusts from her staff that started to hit Braxel. The metal warrior never gave up and he resisted the attacks draining Frex’s energy.

“Let’s morph!’ Chip suggested

‘We don’t have time for that! He will kill Braxel!” Madison yelled and Ben stepped in front of Braxel grabbing his wand shouting the spell “MELXIOS TRANFESIS!” to stop the draining session. The spell collided with the draining of the dark magic and a big light left the ranger unable to see. When the light faded…

“Where are Ben and Frex? They disappeared… and Braxel…” Nick said imagining the worst

“I must have been the collision of both attacks. Udonna will know where they are.” Madison said but Nick rapidly rejected the suggestion

“My mom and Daggeron are too busy dealing with Clare. If only we can talk to The Oracle…”Nick said and Jenji rapidly got out of the lamp

“I know where he lives. I can take you there.” Jenji said and Nick agreed

“I’m not going to be able to take Ryan out. He’s going to be mad at me.” Chip whispered taking his gloves off unconsciously

“I… I can’t stop looking at those scars. I don’t how or where are you getting them but they’re not normal…not at all.” Vida said continuing walking

‘What do you guys want me to tell you? I fight a lot!”

“We all fight a lot and we don’t have all of those scars. It’s not only Vida, we are all worried. After you tried to kill yourself we don’t know what to expect from you. It’s not that we don’t trust because we do but—“Xander said but he was interrupted by Chip

“Let me live my life the way I want to live it. You guys are my friends but don’t cross the line. Let’s keep walking.” He said putting his glove on

“Let’s leave it like that guys.” Madison suggested and he grabbed Nick’s hand and kept walking with Jenji leading the path.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

The confusion arose in Ben’s eyes. As he walked in a dark place full with blood and dark clouds he heard voices, screams asking for help, children crying in desperation and fear. He felt the tears coming out of those noises and past memories came to him. Memories that were killing him inside and remembering the motives of his distrust to everyone. He continued walking making avoiding the tears that every time wanted to come out stronger. He put his hands in his head and continued walking trying to avoid the pain. It was heart crushing to remember his past and to remember all of the times he was being disrespected, as a son, as a friend, as a brother…

“God, let me get out of here. Please, this is all I beg. I don’t want anything more. Jut let me get out of here.” He said pulling his hair to avoid the tear. “I can’t be in this place! What is this place?!?”

“It’s the Sorrow Dimension. Only a major force can transport you to it. Only a major force can make us get out of here. This time only one of us will get out of here. I promise!” he said in a battle position watching Ben stay in the same place executing no actions

“I don’t want to fight you… I can’t fight! I want to stay in here and fight myself. I already feel horrible in here… leave me alone. “Ben said walking away in the opposite direction

“You’re not the only one that is fighting with yourself. I’m a villain but I feel too! The consequences of being in this dimension not only affect you, they affect me too. I’m strong but I’m planning to use you to cure this sorrow!” he said jumping really hard and Ben grabbed his morpher and he only said “SHIELDOS” creating a shield that protected him and he kept walking.

“Walk away! I will find you!”

“Shut up!” Ben screamed walking in a slowly pace in the dark place. “I just want to leave!” he said when a homeless child grabbed his arm. He looked deeply at the eyes of the guy and he found that the sadness that he was feeling was portrayed in the child’s eyes.

“You… save me!” the child screamed with a strong desperation

“I know who you are. You are… … you are me.” Ben said touching the child’s face

“Stupid ranger! Doesn’t he realize there’s no way out to get out o here? Only a force from the outside strong enough can get us out of here.” He said but he felt that something grabbed him and didn’t let him go…it was child.

“You… save me!” the child screamed with a strong desperation

“I know who you are. You are... … you are me.” Braxel said touching the child’s face

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

The arguments started to rise in Rootcore. Clare feeling betrayed and hurt by the ones that she loved more wanted to leave the place. Udonna and Daggeron with the help of Itassis were trying to calm her down. It was a massive feeling of running away to find her true origin, the look for her past to live her present and to build her future.

“I want to go Udonna! I don’t want any explanations anymore. You hide everything from me so I know that you will keep for yourself everything that can affect me. I want the true as it is. I want to live without secrets.” Clare said trying to walk away from Rootcore but Daggeron and Itassis were grabbing her

“When are you going to go child? You don’t have a place to stay. I know Udonna will tell you everything but you need to be calm. Find the tranquility in your heart.” Itassis said but she wasn’t convinced. She knew were she wanted to go but her words were sealed

“You are obviously not feeling what I’m feeling! You don’t know how hard it is to know that your life is full with secrets and as much as I want to find yourself you can’t.” she said releasing herself and leaving

“Clare, wait! Let me go with you.” Itassis suggested and she cleaning her tears nodded at her

“This is obviously my fault. I should have told her everything from the beginning. My fears came alive.” Udonna said sitting in a chair near the Crystal Ball

“Don’t blame yourself Udonna. You were trying to keep your promise.” Daggeron replied

“But I didn’t. I hurt her with the secrets. Niella must be disappointed in me.”

“She is not. Let’s calm down Udonna. Itassis is with her and I’m sure she’s not going to get hurt. She has her powers now but…” Daggeron said not finishing her sentence

“If her dark blood is activated, we will all lose.” Udonna said worried

“Now I’m worried about the rangers. I don’t know where they are or what are they doing. I’m going to check out.” Daggeron said grabbing his morpher but Udonna stopped him

“No! I can’t be in here alone. They are together. I just don’t want to be alone. Leanbow left and I don’t know if I can handle this by myself. “

“Udonna…”

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

“Thanks for shopping in the Rock Porium. Wow, that the first costumer in this day and we are open until 8:00 am. Something’s not right.” Nikki said counting the money received

“It all happened after the store was restored. I’m losing everything that I have in my life.” Toby sadly said

“Aww, Toby, don’t talk like that. As long as I’m here, the store will be restored. Store…restored, was that an unintentional pun?” Phineas asked

“Puns are supposed to be funny…” Leelee said in a cold way

“Now you’re complaining about the puns too? You know, I’d be happy if you were out of my life!” Phineas yelled at her

‘I’m already out of your life! You know what, if he continues to work in here, I’m out. I quit!” Leelee said taking off her uniform

‘Now, I quit first!” Phineas said putting his uniform in the counter. Both of them left and Toby looked at them disappointed

“All I needed was them to quit. Now my store is completely over. Now I don’t have employees. First the rangers, now them… I’m screwed.”

‘No, you’re not! You can hire me!” a voice in the windows of the store said

‘Phineas’ best friend? Piggy?” Toby confused

“You hired Phineas, it can’t get worst than that!” Nikki said

“I’m on the other side of the door. I heard ya!” Phineas yelled

“Well, I agree with her.” Leelee said in the other side of the door

“You’re fat!”

“You’re ugly!” Leelee replied to him

“In a very cute way?” Phineas asked

“Don’t push it!”


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


In a different and unknown path, Clare and Itassis were walking together. Itassis, confused and scared followed Clare’s steps who was actually more calm and without crying. Not a word was delivered from them but Itassis wanted to break the cold scenario.

“Clare, where are we going?” Itassis asked and Clare continued walking “Sooner or later you will have to tell me.”

“To the Blasis Village, to look for my brother.” Clare said

‘But that village is abandoned. You’re not going to find anything in there.” Itassis said and Clare looked at her

‘It’s a place to start. Udonna said my brother is the leader of the village. I’m going to find him and then I’m going to tell him truth.”

“How can someone be the leader of a village that is abandoned?” Itassis asked

“Another of the secrets of life.” Clare said. She was speaking with a cold attitude; the innocent girl who loved to smile was gone. There was rage inside of her, a rage strong enough that was destroying her from the inside.

‘Your dark blood…”

“Don’t remind me that!! I know I have dark blood in me; you don’t have to make me remember another flaw in my life.” Clare snapped at Itassis

“I know how you’re dark blood can be activated. It’s a secret of your family. We don’t it’s true, some people say it’s just legend” Itassis said and Clare stopped walking looking at her “There’s an item called the Dark Jewel. It’s an ancient item used to activate dark souls around the world. It was utilized by The Underworld to create new monsters. That item was hidden in the Blasis Village when your father was killed by the Mystics. I don’t want you to go in there, Clare. You’re in great danger.” Itassis explained

“Why is that stone in that place? Why didn’t The Underworld used it again?” Clare asked

“Your father was the only provider of the stone. It was not only one stone, there were millions of them. The energy that Morticon gave to your father was being stored in rocks. His servants knew a technique to store it. At the end he used all of the stones to transform himself into a monster. But unconsciously he didn’t use one stone. The stone is sealed in his castle. That’s of the reasons the people of the village left. They were scared of the stone. Scared of the descendant’s of Spencer VII because only they were the ones able to activate it.” Itassis explained and Clare was amused by the story
“Only us? Why us?”

“The technique utilized to store the dark energy in the stone manipulated the stone to only work for all of those who were the descendants of Spencer VII or for the Spencer VII himself. There are only two descendants, you and Spencer VIII.” Itassis culminated her explanation

“I need to find my brother at all cost. No matter what it takes. I’m sure I can enter in there without any problems. I’m willing to take any risk possible, it’s my life we’re talking about.”

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

The rangers in a whole new place. Jenji was their leader now and it was time to find the clues to where Braxel and Ben were. The Oracle was the only one who could answer. It was a beautiful place. There were flowers and tress all over the place and sitting in the floor with a whole bunch of balloons was an old man.

“It’s him! I was right! I knew he was here! I knew I was right! I’m finally useful!” Jenji screamed in joy

“Calm down Jenji. It’s not that big of a deal. Let’s go talk him.” Xander said

“I hate it when nobody recognizes your work.” Jenji said in a sad mood

“The Mystic Force…first time I see you guys in person. What bring you guys in here?” The Oracle said releasing the balloons

“Well, nice place by the way. We are kinda in here because we need your help.” Nick said to him

“Everyone looks for me when they need help. Let me guess, search for a friend?”

“No, search for our teammate…” Nick said interrupted by Madison

‘Yes! Search for a friend.”

“Why should I help you? You guys don’t like him. He’s out of your life, you should be happy now.” The Oracle said in a way that confused the rangers

“We do like him, he’s a member of our team” Vida said trying to convince The Oracle

“You can’t lie to me! I can see everything. Great moments of suffering a pain will be in your team and if you’re not an unified force, you will never succeed in your mission. Everybody has suffered from dislike and prejudice. Do you remember when you were not liked because you were the tough girl in school, Vida? Do you remember when you were boring because of your personality, Nick? Do you remember when everybody was teasing you for being a geek, Chip? Do you remember how you were teased by your accent, Xander? Do you remember how many kids bothered you because you were shy and scared, Madison?”

Everybody was quite. There were no words in the place and the embarrassment was covering the rangers. Nobody knew what to say, Madison rapidly looked the floor embarrassed.

“You’re saying it because probably he feels the same way we felt. We’re horrible.” Madison said embarrassed

“You are not that horrible, blue ranger. You treated him as a friend when Nick wasn’t in here and he appreciates. After Nick returned, you forgot about him. Sometimes in relationships you have to find a balance between friendships and your relation. You need to learn that.” The Oracle said to Madison and she never answered

“What is our mission? What can we do?” Vida asked

“Acknowledge your teammate. Find him and apologize. Find him and accept him!” he said rapidly changing to his true form and opening the eye in his hand “I see he was transported to another place after the collision of his spell and Braxel’s attack. The intensity of the collision was high and strong. Judging by the intensity of the collision he was sent to the Sorrow Dimension.”

‘Sorrow Dimension?” Chip asked

“You need to act quickly. If you don’t act quickly he will be one of the many souls wandering in that dimension.”

“How do we get there?” Madison asked him and he concentrated to find for an answer to her question

“You need dark energy, a strong dark energy.” He said

“How are we going to get dark energy? From what? From who?” Vida asked and Xander remembered past moments and looked at the rangers with a worried face

“Clare…” he said

‘We are not going to use Clare! Maybe we can collect some Hideacs or something. How about The Book of Dark Spells?” Madison suggested

“Last time that Udonna used it she lost all of her magic. She became as vulnerable as human. We can’t take that risk.” Chip said and The Oracle looked strange at the eye in his hand

“Young boy…I see how disappointed you are in life right now. Great things in life come with great sacrifice but that doesn’t mean that you have to hurt yourself. Don’t do it again.” The Oracle said giving an advice to Chip

“Those scars, you’re not cutting yourself, aren’t you?” Vida asked to Chip and he rapidly looked at her with a mean look

“It’s not in your business. I choose how I want to live my life. Now let’s go. I’m going to see Ryan. You guys find a way to release Ben.”

“You’re not going to help us?” Nick asked to him

“I made a promise. I need to see Ryan…

~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Arriving at the abandoned village called Blasis, Clare and Itassis walked carefully. The village was covered in ruins, skulls all over the place, sand and there was only one building standing in the place. It was a castle, a big and beautiful castle with a river by his side and a forest full with trees without leaves. Clare was scared and she grabbed Itassis’ hand. Both of them connected in a look and continued walking towards the castle.

“I’m so scared, maybe now I will find everything that I need. “ Clare said in fear but Itassis was with her and she was supporting her

“Don’t worry, child. Let me enter and see if there’s something in there.” Itassis said but Clare wasn’t too convinced

“No way! I wan to enter too.”

“If the stone is inside the castle your dark blood will awake. You can’t take that risk. I’m going to find that rock, destroy it and then you can enter.” Itassis said leaving and Clare stayed in the place. She watched how Itassis destroyed the door of the castle with her weapon and entered

In the wait for Itassis some weird noises were surrounding Clare. She was ready to transform into The Gatekeeper but she suddenly felt that she was unable to move. She knew she was under a spell and suddenly she was grabbed by her hands and a weird creature threw her to the floor sternly.

“What are you doing here?” he asked Clare but she never answered. She was unable to transform because she was unable to move and her nerves were starting to rise.

“I can’t do anything…”

To Be Continued...

[izout]

Great chapter but Braxel was once a child? Chip's a CUTTER?

[Maxell]

Great chapter but Braxel was once a child? Chip's a CUTTER?
Remember this in the chapter Soul Scars:

He took his shirt off and he stood in front of the mirror. His half naked body was being reflected in the mirror and he tried to look at himself for more than just one minute. His hands touched the mirror and slipped down and stopped in the reflection of this chest.

“What’s so special about this?” Chip said grabbing with his other hand a lamp that was near him. “Nothing is special about this!” he yelled throwing the lamp and breaking the glass of the mirror.

“What can I do?” he asked to himself grabbing the glass of the mirror and closing his hand with intensity. With his face expressing the pain the blood slowly started to fell in the ground

“I’m not going to call him…I know how to handle my pain. I feel pain in my heart I just look for pain in my body. It helps me forget about the pain that I feel. I can’t believe I’m so pitiful. “he said

I never explained Braxel's backstory and Ben's backstory so I decided that he needed some development. I want to have every character developed to enter the last episodes. I don't want to make more than 20 chapters. I don't even know how much I have right now...

Next chapter is going to be very drastic. An amazing change will come.

I'm glad you changed the Dax Number One thing.:P

[izout]

I'm glad you changed the Dax Number One thing.:P

L... O... L...

[sbb1513]

good chapter. very intense.
Bubblez <3

[BlueMysticRanger]

whoa! awsome chapter. I LOVE THIS STORY! it's soo good!

[Maxell]

Sorrow Revelations II

“The stone is not here… I better get out of the place. I can’t leave Clare alone for that much time.” She said exiting the castle. She ran to find Clare but she found herself in a terrible dilemma

“Where is Clare?” she said worried about the situation. She was confused and at the moment she didn’t know what to do. She yelled her names many times hoping for an answer but it never happened. There was no choice, Clare was missing and he needed help to find her. Knowing that this could be another threat to the Mystic Force she decided to leave and ask for the help of Udonna and Daggeron.

“Wait… wait!” a whisper was hear from behind Itassis and she looked behind her watching that there was no one behind her

“I’m too stressed…” she said but the noises were heard again and she decided to stay in there for a while. She looked around and there was nothing suspicious around the place.

“Don’t go!” a yell was heard from the distance. It was a strange voice and when she looked around there was a woman standing in one of the branches of the tress. It was Vampira…

“How do you…?”

“One of my privileges from being Vampira. Udonna and Daggeron asked me to come in here. The Mystic Force is having problems in Briarwood. The Red Mystic Ranger is trapped in the Sorrow Dimension with Braxel. They fear for his life.” Vampira explained and Itassis was still confused

“But how did you know we where in here?” the sphinx asked

“Udonna told me Clare’s history and I decided that it was obvious to come in here first. What other place will she go to find details about her father and brother?” Vampira explained looking at the sky “It’s getting late and it works on my benefit. I’m stronger at night.”

‘You’re a vampire… it’s obvious. But that doesn’t matter right now. We need to find Clare at all cost. I don’t know where to start. She must have escaped or… what about is something happened to her? Udonna and Daggeron will never forgive me for not protecting her.” Itassis worried said and Vampira rapidly growled now as vampire and looking at the full moon she gave a sign to Itassis and they started to look for Clare.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

They were starring at each other paralyzed. One shocked by the image of his true self as a child grabbing his hand and the other one asking desperately for help. There were no movements; the shock was too intense for Ben. Slowly he moved his hand and he released it from the little boy. His words wanted to come out but something was preventing them to come out.

“Save me! My dad, he’s going to kill me!” the child said and Ben released a tear watching the nervous kid

“Come on, Ben. You don’t cry, men don’t cry.” He whispered to himself

“Please, my dad hates me. He never wanted me. He wants to kill me.” the boy sadly said

“I know… I know he’s not going to kill you. Don’t worry about it. You’ll be fine. You’re not going to die. I’m here…” Ben said to the child but the kid started to cry

‘You obviously don’t know my father. He doesn’t like me. He wants to kill me because he never loved me. He killed my mom and I saw him. I don’t trust him, he’s capable of doing anything…but you don’t know him so you don’t know.” The kid whispered nervously looking at the surroundings hiding from his dad

“I don’t get this!! Why are you doing this to me?!?” Ben screamed in desperation

“Please don’t yell… I’m afraid. If he finds me with you he’s going to kill me. If he hears you he’s going to come. I’m…I’m afraid.” The kid said grabbing Ben’s leg

“How was your mom killed?’ Ben asked the guy already knowing the answer but there was doubt about if the kid was truly him as a child

“I entered the room and my dad was stabbing her with knife. He said something about me being his son and that he never wanted me.” The kid explained walking with the boy when a strange force stopped him. A big headache was felt and he was in his knees with the horrendous pain.

“AHHH!!!! Dad!” the kid yelled desperate trying to be released from his dad but not succeeding.

“Now you are going to learn to respect me!! I have enough bad things in my life right now and you are one of those bad things!! Some people say that is better to cut those bad things before they destroy you. Be careful, Ben.” The dad of the child said grabbing his son and hitting him with his belt. The boy started to yell and Ben was covering his eyes and crying. He wanted to help the kid but there was too much pain inside of him to do it.

‘Leave him alone!! Leave me alone!!!” Ben yelled fighting with the pain and trying to punch the dad of the boy but suddenly the image faded and Ben got in his knees dealing with the pain.

“I can’t deal with this…”

In the other side there was something similar happening but with different people. Braxel was being grabbed by a child asking desperately for help. He looked at the boy with anger and he pushed him making him fall in the floor.

“You! My darkest memory! Myself!” he yelled to the boy pointing his sword towards the boy

“You are one of them. They’re coming and you know they’re coming for me. I received the letter, the Punishment Letter. But I’m only a child so I can’t fight. His name is Frex and his coming after me, you have to save me!” the boy said when suddenly a big ray of darkness hit him in the back “Save me!”

“Shut up! I don’t have to save you. You were born to the darkness and you will die with darkness inside. Accept your fate like I accepted mine!” Braxel yelled at the boy who was suddenly covered in a cloud of darkness. His eyes turned red and his body started to turn into metal.

“You have been chosen to be the new Nightmare warrior. Show mw your loyalty to me or pay the price!” Frex said to the boy and a big house was in front of the little metal boy. He launched a ray from his eyes and the building exploded

“Darkness… I was born to be mean. I’m an evil child.” The guy said

“Yeah… by the way, your parents were in there.” Frex said and the shocked boy stared at the fire consuming the ruins of the wood house.

‘You made me kill my parents.”

“I gave you the darkness now it’s your work to portray it little kid. Your name from now on will be Braxel. My loyal general.” Frex said and the kid followed Frex looking at the ruins of his home knowing that his parents were in there

‘Why did you choose me?” Braxel as a kid asked

“You will know at the right time…” Frex said and the image faded in front to Braxel who angry grabbed his sword and left the place

“I hate you Frex and I will do it forever…!”

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Being grabbed fiercely by the creature Clare entered a big cave and she was thrown to the floor. She had bruises all over her body and her knees were bleeding. She was scared and she expected the worst.

‘Who are you?” she asked scared and he looked at her with his eyes glowing red

“I’m Spencer VIII. Leader of the abandoned Blasis village. What were you doing in there?” he said but Clare was shocked. Her brother was a creature… a red creature that had in common with Clare his blood

“You are Spencer’s VII son… I’m Clare and I was just… looking for something. I was looking—I was looking for you.” she nervously said and he looked at her opening his mouth and growling

“ Weird, nobody looks for anything in this village. It’s abandoned, what can you possibly look in here?”

“I was just looking for the Dark Stone. Something stupid… it’s not important. I’m—I’m…forget it.” she said not having the courage to tell him the truth

“Even if you want the stone you can’t use it. You have to be from my family to use it. That stone made me like this and I’ve been waiting all of my life too look for the ones who killed my father. I want vengeance, revenge. I’ve been waiting for my teammate, for the other person that will have half of the dark energy stored in the stone. I don’t know if that person is even alive, but I will find him…I promise.” He explained and the only thoughts in Clare’s mind were ‘That’s me!”

Clare wanted to speak up but she knew her life was in danger. She wanted to tell him the truth, there was a desire to find everything about his brother and about her father but she knew he was going to use the stone. She also knew that he wanted to take revenge on the Mystics, responsible of the death of his father. Because of the Mystics were dead and only Leanbow was alive the next target was the Mystic Force.

“Let me go… I promise I will leave and I will not come back. There’s no use in being in here if I can’t use the stone.” She said but some voices were heard in the distance and he rapidly heard them.

“I think they’re calling someone… Clare? You! They’re calling you! Come on!” he said grabbing her sternly by his arm and exiting the cave. “Is this what you’re looking for?”

“Itassis! Vampira! Help me!”

“Who are you? Why do you have her?” Vampira asked and Itassis was pointing her weapon towards the creature

“I’m Spencer, Spencer VIII. I have her because she was snooping in my territory just like you.” he said

“He’s Clare brother!” Itassis said and he looked at Clare shocked

“Unbelievable! I found you!”

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

The rangers and Jenji arrived at Rootcore without Chip and were instantly in the middle with the drama that was occurring. Clare was missing, Itassis was missing and Udonna was under a crisis of nerves and desperation. Nick rapidly tried to calm his mom for crying but she felt guilty and if something happened to Clare…it was going to be her fault.

“I failed to protect her, I made a promise and I broke it.” Udonna said hugging Bowen

“Maybe we should split up. We find Clare and help Ben at the same time.” Madison suggested and they all agreed.

“What are we going to do with Chip?” Nick asked “He’s with Ryan and he seems to be more interested in the boy. Should we call him?”

“I’ll call him.” Vida said grabbing his morpher and dialing Chip’s morpher “He’s not answering. Maybe he’s still mad at us.”

“So I guess it’s all about us. Ok, Xander and Vida you go for Clare. Madison, you come with me and Jenji you stay with Daggeron. Are you coming with us Daggeron?” Nick asked but Daggeron wasn’t so convinced

“I can call Nikki and she can stay with Udonna. I know she’s not going to say no.” Vida said and Daggeron agreed grabbing his lamp and morpher and going with Nick.

“If Chip comes tell Nikki that he has to meet you guys at all cost. I think he should go with you. Vida, Xander, you will go with me. Nick and Madison you go together. If something happens be sure to call.” Daggeron ordered and they all agreed

“Are you sure you’re going to be fine, mom?”

“Go Bowen. Save Ben. I will stay in here hoping for good news from Vida and Xander. Don’t worry about me.” Udonna said

‘I love you mom…”

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

“SPHINX BLAST!” Itassis yelled launching strong balls of light at Spencer. Spencer punched the ground and big boulders appeared in front of him covering him and protecting him from Itassis attacks.

“Itassis! Are you ok?” Vampira asked but she never got an answer because Spencer punched the boulders and launched them towards Vampira who was rapidly hurt by them. They were both in the ground and Spencer was ready to attack but Clare grabbed him trying to stop him

“Please, don’t hurt them. They’re my friends. I was just looking for answers of my origins. I wanted to know more about my father and you. There’s no need to destroy them. We’ll leave. I promise.” She said trying to convince him but he looked at her with rage

‘You will not leave! Accept that your fate is taking revenge on the Mystics. They killed our father!”

“The Mystics died, there’s nothing we can do.” Clare said

“Yes there is! I will find a way and you are coming with me! We will destroy everything and the Blasis Village will be the village that it was before. We will take charge of the Magical Realm. It’s you destiny, little sister.” He said grabbing her fiercely by her hands and running

“ Whirlwind!” Vida said in the sky launching the powerful wind attack towards the creature but he launched another attack called DEMON BOMB that released powerful dark bombs from his eyes and easily stopped Vida’s attack and made her be affected by the explosion

“Vida! Vine Power!” Xander said unleashing the strong and huge vines that grabbed Spencer’s hand. Spencer closed his punch and his muscles started to grow breaking the vines “Man, he’s brutal! I don’t know how we are going to defeat him! Daggeron?”

“Ready Jenji?” Daggeron asked

“Wait! Let me put my pants!” Jenji said

“No time for jokes! JENJI SHINING ATTACK!” Daggeron yelled releasing Jenji… without his pants

“I told you!” Jenji said looking at Daggeron and rapidly punching Jenji but he received a punch in the face by Spencer. “This is embarrassing!”

“This is serious! We can’t let him get away with Clare!” Vida said

“Sooner or later she will have to come with me. My dad deserves revenge and Clare as her daughter needs to accept that.” Spencer said ready to launch another DEMON BOMB but Vida started to talk

“But you can’t do that. You can’t force someone to do something they don’t want. It’s unethical and cruel. You need to respect her decisions. She can’t take revenge on someone that she never knew. Please let her go and we will help you to take revenge.” Vida suggested but he started to laugh maniacally

“Do you think I’m a fool? I’m not going to end up falling for that weak trap. Your words are really not that impressive. I believe everyone has a mission in life and I have mine.”

“Let me go! You can’t force me! I don’t even know who the hell my father was. How do you want me to take revenge on someone that betrayed my mother and my team? Keep dreaming freak!” Clare said finally releasing from him

“Are you turning your back on your brother?” he asked ready to launch an attack to her

“How do you want me to call you brother if I don’t even know you? You’re just someone that I met in here… you mean nothing to me. I have a mission with the Mystic Force and you will never stop us, never destroy us because I’m going to be there to damage your plans.” Clare yelled at him transforming into The Gatekeeper

“And you actually think you can beat me in a battle. Do you know how much dark energy that Dark Stone has. We can conquer the world together. Don’t be dumb, Clare. We have the world in our hands. Don’t let it go!”

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Ryan and Chip were eating ice cream and it seemed that Ryan was developing a great friendship with the ranger. Chip wasn’t so focused on the boy and was actually thinking about the rangers. He seemed to ignore Ryan and Ryan was feeling uncomfortable at the moment.

“Chip, are you ok? You are too quiet. You can take me home if you want.” Ryan said but Chip smiled at him

“Uh, no. Stay in here. I promised that I was going to be with you. I’m just a little worried about the rangers. I don’t know what I should do.” Chip said and Ryan smiled and he kept talking but Chip wasn’t really paying attention to him

“Maybe I should tell them the truth.” Chip thought

“When are you going to start my training?” Ryan asked

“Someday…”

‘I kind of want my friends to see me training. We grew up together, they are always with me. They study with me too.” Ryan said eating his ice cream

“I don’t think that’s a good idea. Do you trust your friends?” Chip asked and he looked at Chip in a weird look

“My mom told me that you have to trust and love your friends. I think she’s right.” Ryan said and Chip rapidly started to think

“I’m so stupid. Come on Ryan. Let’s take you home. I have things to do.” Chip said and Ryan agreed

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

“How are we going to find a strong dark source to take Ben out of that dimension?” Nick asked and Madison showed him the book of Dark Spells “Where did you get that?”

“I borrowed from Rootcore. You know this is the only way. We need to save him and we are not going to use Clare. This is our only choice Nick. I’ll be fine.” Madison said but Nick never agreed and he took the book out of her hands

“I refuse to let you do it. You were already in a hospital and I know you’re going to get weak because of this. I’m stronger, I can handle it.” Nick said and Madison grabbed his face and kissed him

“I don’t want you to get hurt.” Madison said replying to his kiss

“I’m not, believe me. Now go with Daggeron and the others. I’ll be fine. “he said but Chip rapidly joined them

“I went to Rootcore. Nikki told me to be here. I’m sorry I wasn’t there. I need to talk you to guys. Uhmm, what else? Oh yeah, what are we up to?” Chip said in a potpourri of thoughts

“I’m glad you’re here. Go with Madison to the Blasis Village. I’m going to save Ben.” Nick ordered

“You? I thought you guys hated each other.” Chip said

“We just have a little fight. That doesn’t mean that he doesn’t deserve to be saved by me. The Oracle taught us something and I’m willing to use that to save Ben and to show him that we really care about him and that’s he’s part of the team.” Nick said and Madison looked at him proud of her boyfriend.

“Let’s call the Mystic Racers, we can get faster there. Nick, if something happens, call us. We will be here as soon as we can.” Chip said ad Madison and him left in their Mystic Racers

“I’m not so sure about this but here we go, Let’s see where I can find a spell strong enough to bring back Ben. “ Nick said reading the book …

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

The sorrow was being the protagonist of the Ben and Braxel saga. Ben was learning how to deal with the dimension and his only worries belonged to escape out of the place. He was in a dark hallway, with cold and waiting for someone or something to provide him the exit…

“How am I going to get out of here? I don’t know how to use dark magic and I don’t want to either. Braxel is probably in here and I know he’s waiting for someone to rescue him too.” Ben said when strange metal steps were heard in the distance

“I think you’re right… I’m waiting to get out of here but I guess we will have to wait a little longer. In the meantime, I don’t plan to abandon my mission. You’re my enemy Ben and I don’t plan on letting you go of this dimension. I would have to stop living first. METAL NIGHTMARE!” Braxel yelled and he suddenly disappeared

“Where is he? Damn it!” Ben screamed and he rapidly performed an insta-morph that transformed him into his Ancient Mystic Mode

“Over here!” Braxel yelled hitting Ben from the back creating an explosion in his chest that made him fall.

“MAGMA BLAST!” Ben said and from his fiery shaped head big blast of fire emerged hitting Braxel in the chest. Braxel smirked and he tried to slash Ben with his sword but Ben grabbed his sword and kicked him in the leg making him fall in his knees. Ben punched him in the face and united both of his hands to perform another attack. “LAVA PUNCH!!”

A big glow appeared in his hands and suddenly his hands were covered in a heat that was sent in powerful waves towards the metal monster. Braxel looked impressed as he tried to escape but he was trapped in the waves and suddenly Ben appeared in his face hitting him in the face.

“I am not that easy to defeat…” Braxel said struggling

“Don’t go! Never go! Don’t leave me alone!” a voice was heard in the place and Braxel and Ben started to wonder what was happening now

“Is that…? I forgive you son… I do.” A woman voice said and Braxel looked impressed by it

“Mom… Shut up! I don’t care about you! Leave me alone! This dimension is ridiculous!

“You have a mom? Talk about surprises.” Ben asked

“My life doesn’t concern you. You’re lucky I heard that voice. I have never felt so much desire to kill someone. “

“Then why don’t you do it? I’m here; you don’t have to wait for another encounter. We can fight until dead comes. As far as this is going, we are not getting out of here.” Ben said in a battle pose but Braxel grabbed his sword and kept walking in another direction

“Why?!? Why did you kill us son!?!” another voice was heard and Braxel fell in his knees

“It was no my fault! I didn’t know you were in the house!” Braxel yelled to them

“Braxel killed his parents… that’s why he doesn’t want to battle me. This dimension is making him suffer as much as I’m suffering.” Ben said de-morphing “Braxel…it’s all an illusion. This is not real, believe me.”

“You’re my enemy! I don’t have to believe you!” Braxel snapped at him

“Believe me. Not everyone is evil like you. I’m just trying to help because what you’re feeling is very similar to what I’m feeling. You can accept my help, leave it or take it. I just think it’s not fair for you and not fair to anyone to feel like this. “Ben said getting close to him and Braxel looked at him looked at his sword

“I don’t understand you… I’m here, being destroyed by my feelings and yet, you want to help me. After all I did to the Mystic Force… This is ridiculous. Get out of my way!” Braxel said pushing him and leaving

“At least I know I tried…” he said leaving the other way again and watching how evil and good can never be joined, it’s one of those rules of life that sometimes seems unbreakable

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

With a blast now coming from The Gatekeeper an epic battle for the survival of Clare commenced. Spencer was able to control every attack the rangers unleashed towards him. Thanks to her staff Clare was able to deflect her brother’s attacks but defense was not going to guarantee her safety. Xander and Vida combined her powers and were able to release a Vine Power inside her Whirlwind. The power of the massive attacks was intense and Spencer tried to stop it with his hands. He was struggling with the huge force of the attack but at the end the victory belonged to him and he threw the attack back. Vida and Xander tried to dodge it but the attack hit them and they were flying back hitting the ground and receiving intense pain. At the end the pink and green rangers were defeated.

Watching them was Itassis, Vampira and Daggeron who were decided to win the battle. Daggeron was the first one to shoot powerful lasers from his lamp that rapidly collided with a DEMON BOMB from Spencer. Itassis and Vampira used Daggeron’s shoulders to jump high and launch their respective attacks. Itassis shot a SPHINX BLAST from her weapon and Vampira followed the blast trying to bite Spencer. Spencer used his hands once again and stopped the attack and sent it back to Vampira who was hit in the chest by it.

“I will not let you hurt anyone else!” Clare yelled at him grabbing her staff ready to attack “I command you to destroy the stone!”

“I don’t even have the stone in here, little sister. Is in our home. Come with me and I will let you destroy it.” He said in a sarcastic tone launching the DEMON BOMBS at Clare. Clare used her staff and created a shield that luckily for Spencer was broken hitting Clare and defeating her instantly.

“Hey! You still have two more to defeat!” Chip said jumping with Madison at the same time from their Mystic Racers

“Guys! Are you ok? He seems so scary.” Madison said helping her sister to get up and watching how he grabbed Clare “If we combine our powers maybe we can help her, Chip. Water is a strong conductor of electricity. Let’s do it!”

“You got it! LIGHTING BOLT!” Chip yelled releasing the powerful bolt

“TIDAL WAVE!” she said and the two attacks combined and hit the spot where he was and caused a massive explosion. The smoke was blocking the view and when it all cleared…

“Where are they? He got Clare!” Daggeron said watching the place all alone with a big mark in the land by the explosion.

“This was not supposed to happen. Clare is obviously weak by her latest defeat. I don’t think she has the energy to fight her brother again. He will use the stone on her. I know that.” Itassis said in and anger. Vampira suddenly grabbed her cloak and nodded at Vida who nodded back and she left

“Someday, you will have to explain to me your deal with her. It’s getting really stupid.” Xander said and to her and Vida looked at the ground in embarrassment

“I owe all of you an explanation but I will say at the right time. I can’t put Vampira’s identity in danger. It’s not about her but her relatives can get really hurt. We now have to focus on Clare. We need to find her.” Vida said and everyone agreed “Any luck with Ben?”

“So far nothing… but I’m really worried, sis. Nick is going to use the Book of Darkness to save them. I don’t want him to get hurt.” Madison explained and Daggeron rapidly grabbed Madison by her arms

“You do know the problems that he’s about to overcome. He will probably lose all of his magic. This is a risk that can put the Mystic Force in great danger. Nick is too stubborn and I know there’s not going to be way to convince him.” Daggeron worried said

“Don’t worry, Daggeron. Nick is powerful. I know he can handle that situation. Our only worries are now Clare.” Itassis said “Maybe we should stop the conversations and start looking for her”

“Great suggestion, Itassis. Come on, rangers. We have an ally to save.” Daggeron said and the rangers followed him in hopes on finding Clare before Spencer use the power of the stone to release her dark side

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Udonna and Nikki were in Rootcore hoping for news of Clare. The nerves of the once White Ranger were being clamed but she was still worried about Clare. Nikki prepared a tea that Udonna rapidly drank to calm down. From the balcony Frex appeared and walking and struggling with his words because of the pain.

“Frex? I thought you disappeared with Braxel and Ben. What happened to you?” Udonna asked him helping him to sit down

“Well, to cut to the chase. Ben protected me so I was not affected by the collision of both attacks. Still… I’m a little affected by the battle and the energy drained. I used bits of my energy to escape when the collision occurred. I was trying to save my energy, I know I can save Ben but I still don’t know if I want to save Braxel. I owe it to him. “Frex said touching his scar trying to calm the pain

“You’re trying to use your dark energy to save Ben but… if you do it you know you will die.” Nikki said and he looked at her and started to laugh

“A creature like me really doesn’t care about his death or not. I haven’t learn anything… I portrayed the darkness and I did everything bad thing possible to destroy the world. I don’t deserve life. I ruined so many lives that the least I can is to save one. Let me go.” He said willing to sacrifice himself

“You can’t!” Udonna yelled at him “There’s still time to redeem yourself.”

“Don’t worry about me Udonna. I’m not looking to redeem myself but now I can see that my revenge is pointless. Braxel was a traitor but I will never survive a battle against him. I’m going to die anyway.”

“But what you’re going to do it’s suicide… Let the rangers handle this. I know they can do it.” Nikki said but he wasn’t convinced and opened the doors of Rootcore

“Thanks for showing me kindness Mystic Force. I know I will never be able to be like you… thank you.” he said leaving. Udonna looked at Nikki who scared looked at the Crystal Ball who showed a revealing image

“Nick? What is he doing with the Book of Dark Spells?” Udonna worried said

“Is he going to…? I can’t handle this anymore.” Udonna said breathing heavily “My son can die if he uses the book. He can die—“she said collapsing

“Udonna! Are you ok? Udonna!” Nikki said touching her face softly to make her wake up but she never did. Nikki grabbed her cell phone and decided to call for an ambulance and for Toby

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

It was the big castle in the Blasis Village, the home that years ago was the place were the Mystic Supremacy lived. The King and Queen of the Magical Realm… Now Clare was stepping in the castle where once her father lived. There was no energy in the castle and it seemed that it lacked of a little clean environment…

“Let me go! “ Clare begged to him but he wasn’t paying attention to her and was grabbing her towards a library

“Oh yeah… the old library. My father’s favorite room and the place where the Dark Stone is hidden.” He said looking for a book in the big room. There were thousands of books in there; it seemed to be an old place but the only one that seemed to be taken care of.

‘What are you going to do with me?” Clare asked him knowing that it seemed that she ran out of options and that she was going to fall in the darkness

“It seems that you are giving up… you can still try to prevent me to use the stone, you see… I love to have fierce opponents and maybe you can save yourself.” He said giving her choice to battle him and she tried to stood up

“I never give up, that’s not one of the things that I do. I will try my hardest…” she said trying to get up and punch him but he grabbed her punch and kicked her in the stomach

“I’m impressed. I like your courage and I like how you present yourself as a fierce warrior even when you’re still in pain. You will definitely be an amazing addition for me. At last, I’m going to rule everything and destroy the Mystics. You will help me because you are just as dark as me.” He said grabbing an old book. He started to move the pages looking at Clare. She was trying to get up but she was in pain. In the middle page of the big book a stone was being stored. He grabbed the stone and suddenly it started to glow in a red color. The dark room was suddenly enlighten by the stone. Clare looked scared at him who was laughing knowing that he will achieve his goal.

“I need to go…” Clare said but he grabbed her and put the stone in his chest. The stone was suddenly melting in her body and her veins were noticeable in all of her body. Her red veins were shaking and suddenly her legs were starting to turn in a grey color. She wasn’t in control of her body but she knew what was happening to her.

“You’re becoming a creature just like I became one, just like my father became one, welcome to the family Clare.”

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Nick had the Book of Dark Spells. He was ready to cast the spell and save Ben. Saving Ben will mean saving Braxel as well but it was the life of a teammate that was in danger. The differences between them never stopped him to try to save him. He looked at the ancient language in the book knowing that it was time to finally save Ben. He grabbed his morpher and nervously started to cast the spell. Word by word the time to save Ben was becoming closer but it didn’t mean the same for Nick, who was putting his life in great danger.

“Stop!” Frex yelled landing near the lake in his knees “Don’t do it! Don’t put your life in danger when there are more options.”

“What? I need to save Ben. There’s no other option.” Nick said confused by Frex’s words

“I can save Ben and in the way, well… Braxel too. Let me do this. I promise that your teammate will be back but first you need to promise me something.” He said and Nick was still confused

“What?”

“Your teammate was hurt because he didn’t feel part of the team. It was a mix of feelings. Feeling that he was the bad one in the team, feeling that he can’t trust anybody. Ben showed me kindness in a way that I never felt before. Promise me that you will show him the same kindness that he showed me. Promise that he will be part of the team, not because he’s the red ranger, just because you feel that he is. Make him part of your lives and appreciate all the things that he was to offer. Don’t waste his potential.” Frex said and Nick grabbed his hand and looked at him

“I promise. I will apologize and we will start over again. Just tell me one thing, how are you going to save him?” Nick asked him but he never answered

“Don’t worry about it… tell Vida that I appreciate the times that she took care about me and that someday she will be rewarded. I know that.”

BY THE POWER OF MY DARKNESS. I OPEN THE PORTAL TO THE SORROW DIMENSION!
I SACRIFICE MY POWERS! OPEN THE PORTAL!

The scar in Frex’s chest started to grow and big ray was being unleashed creating a hole in the environment. He was struggling and Nick tried to help but his effort was useless. The darkness of his body was creating the portal and with that his energy was finishing. The color of his body started to fade and suddenly his body was covered in big cracks.

“Frex! What are you doing?” Nick asked watching his body explode and the portal appears. “Oh my god! Frex!” he yelled but the bodies of Ben and Braxel appeared in front of him and he looked at them and looked at the place… there was no Frex.

“How did we get here?” Braxel asked, he rapidly noticed Nick “I better go!” he said disappearing in a dark seal

“You saved me?” Ben asked and Nick nodded at him. Ben was confused and didn’t understand Nick reasons. He didn’t know what to say so he decided to hug Nick.

“You…?” Nick tried to ask him but he couldn’t

“Thank you, Nick. I never expected this from you.” Ben said smiling at Nick “I’m sorry for everything that I did. I’m sorry for my threats, I’m sorry for trying to make your life with Madison impossible and I’m sorry for judging you without even knowing you.”

“Well. I guess this is a point to start again. I’m sorry too, for everything that I did. I didn’t know that you felt so bad. For now on I just want to tell you that have a friend in me.” Nick said

“Let’s get back to Rootcore. I need a long rest.” Ben said and they kept walking talking in what it seemed a new beginning for them

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

The rangers were tired and it seemed that it was impossible to continue looking. The battles had them exhausted and they seemed to be ready for a long sleep. Itassis and Daggeron were the only ones that were ready for anything. They seemed with energy but all of that was just the will to find Clare.

“Look! The castle, the home of Spencer. Maybe we should look in there. He will have to come to us soon. Let’s go rangers.” Itassis ordered and they decided to enter the castle but before they entered Spencer appeared

“Do you really want to see Clare?” he asked and they al looked shocked when a different creature appeared by Spencer’s side “Do you like her?”

“No! Clare!” Madison screamed watching how Clare was being transformed into a creature by her brother

“This wasn’t supposed to happen! We failed…” Xander said ashamed as Clare walked towards the rangers

“The Mystic Force… the murderers of our father. They are the new generation of the Mystics. They should be punished! Let’s take revenge!” Clare yelled launching a ray towards them that they couldn’t dodge.

“We can’t hurt her, she’s one of us.” Vida said looked at the creature ready to attack but her morphers started to sound with a message from Nick

“Guys, we really need you. My mom is in the hospital. She’s really… please, come immediately.”

“We have to go? We can’t save her?” Chip asked and Daggeron looked at him and his eyes reflected the defeat the he felt, the defeat of all the Mystic Rangers after losing Clare

“We will save you! I promise! You will be one of us again, Clare.” Madison said and by the touch of their morphers and the words FINISHIO they disappeared

“Great job, Clare. You are my most valuable weapon. The Mystic Force can’t hurt you. They are stupid people with stupid feelings. It will be over soon.”

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Feeling defeated Braxel entered the Tribunal of Darkness. He sat down in the floor and started to remember the kid that was asking for help in that dimension. The images of his house burning were consuming him. He wasn’t able to concentrate but there was a mission.

“Someday, my zord will be ready. Someday…” he said looking at it uncompleted and then he turned back watching Flamxia’s body. “I failed you, but I will find a way to turn you back stronger then ever. I will…”

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Nikki, Toby, Ben, Phineas, Leelee and Nick were in the hospital. Nick was sitting in a chair waiting for his friends to appear. It seemed like a cold place, no one was speaking knowing that Nick was feeling awful.

“Oh my god! Ben is safe!” Xander said rapidly hugged him “How you doin’?

“I’m fine…” he said knowing the there was a different feeling from the rangers towards him

“Nick?” Madison said sitting next to him caressing his hair “Is she ok?”

“No she’s not… the doctor said that her blood pressure is too high. It seems that they can’t control it and if they can’t… … she can suffer from a heart attack.” Nick said “It was all my fault”

‘I told you Nick, it wasn’t, don’t blame yourself.” Nikki said and Vida sat down next to them with Xander

“What happened?” Vida asked

“She was really nervous because of the Clare thing and then she saw Nick with the Book of Spells and she collapsed. She was worried about him and worried about Clare. It was too much tension for her.” Nikki explained and Chip left walking slowly in the hospital

“I really wanted to tell them the truth… guess I’ll have to wait.” He said entering the chapel in the hospital

“We need to be strong in this moments Nick. You know she will be fine.” Daggeron said and Madison kissed him showing him support

“She’s not going to die. You have a lot to share, Nick.” Madison said

_________________________________________________________________
Here are the new characters images:
Spencer VIII
http://www.supersentai.com/database/2004_dekaranger/images/deka-vi-alienizer-26-02.jpg

Clare:
http://www.supersentai.com/database/2004_dekaranger/images/deka-vi-alienizer-39-02.jpg